SENGOKU BASARA 2

CHARACTERS' STORY TRANSLATION

by OboroTennosuke (Nobunagatooyaji600 at live dot jp)

and Tengumaru (thekazekage at gmail dot com)


Revision History


V1.00 (10/08/2008) Compiled all of the stories into one FAQ.
V2.00 (05/12/2009) All in-game dialogue translated.



TABLE OF CONTENTS


1. Story Translation
2. Credits


Notes: Sentences marked with a (*) were originally in English.





1. STORY TRANSLATION



AKECHI MITSUHIDE


To the Limits of Ecstasy


OPENING VIDEO


(Interior of a dimly lit cell.
Mitsuhide is tied with leather belts to the wall.

A soldier comes and enters his cell, carrying food.
He removes Mitsuhide's muzzle and...)

(Scene changes to outside.
There are enemy soldiers camped near.
As he walks out..)


Mitsuhide: ....I dislike boredom....
          Hehehehe.....



Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Sanada Yukimura

Maeda Keiji

Takenaka Hanbei

Mouri Motonari

Oda Nobunaga

Nouhime

Sarutobi Sasuke

Mori Ranmaru

Akechi Mitsuhide

Narrator



Chapter 1


Narrator: Akechi Mitsuhide, captured because of having caused
the Honnoji incident, had been imprisoned deep underground,
below Inabayama Castle.

Akechi, tired of the poor meals and the boredom,
fled from his cell and reached the surface, where sunlight poured.


Mitsuhide: I have grown tired of this place too..hehehe..


Title: Escape from Inabayama castle


[Event after escaping from the castle]


(Mitsuhide exits the prison, and finds himself behind
Inabayama Castle. Sunlight shines down on him.)


Mitsuhide: Well well...


[Stage starts]


Mitsuhide: What dazzling light...
          I haven't seen it in a long time.

Hanbei: To all soldiers..do not let that man escape.

Mitsuhide: Ooh..? Ooooh!! This is Toyotomi's...
          We have met at the right time.


[During the stage]


Mitsuhide: This is it, the colour of this gushing blood!!
          The scarlet colour I hungered for so much!!


[Takenaka Hanbei enters the scene]


(Before Mitsuhide, who has exterminated all soldiers
of Inabayama Castle, stands Hanbei.)


Hanbei: If you'd just let yourself be taken prisoner quietly..

Mitsuhide: Hehehe..


(Mitsuhide ignores Hanbei's speech and suddenly attacks him.)


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Mitsuhide: You're the Takenaka Hanbei that imprisoned me, then..?
           ...die.

Mitsuhide: The gratitude for shutting me up in that place..
          I will show it to you fully..

Hanbei: You have already distanced yourself from sanity...
       I have no use for men I cannot control.

Mitsuhide: Hehehe..let's take off that mask.
          I want to see your face wrapped in anguish!!

Hanbei: Did you think you could manage to escape?
       You don't have a place to return to anymore.

Mitsuhide: Hehehe..then I might as well leave
          on a pilgrimage of the whole country..

Mitsuhide: You too hold your life very dear, isn't it?

Hanbei: It isn't, I just have no life to spare for you.

Hanbei: It seems I have made a mistake in judging
       your true nature as a human being..
       No..it's better to say that you exceeded my prediction.

Mitsuhide: You've made me suffer boredom quite a lot
          in that dark cell..


[Hanbei dies]




Chapter 2


Narrator: Having defeated Takenaka Hanbei,
Akechi fled from Inabayama castle.

To appease his lust for flesh and blood, which had been long
suppressed, he entered the area nearby Ueda Castle, which
Sanada Yukimura was defending.


Mitsuhide: What a busy place this is..
          it would be good if it provided me with
          some amusement..


Title: Bloody battle at Ueda castle


[Stage starts]


Mitsuhide: Hehehe...
          This too looks like a place filled with delicious preys..

Yukimura: Who is it!? Name yourself!!

Sasuke: That's..the man who started the Honnoji Incident,
       Akechi Mitsuhide!
       Daamn, a real pain in the ass has come this time..


[During the stage]


Mitsuhide: So the Takeda army one hears so much about
          is at this pitiful level..?


[Fight against Sarutobi Sasuke]


Mitsuhide: Ooh..so it's a ninja?

Sasuke: I don't want to have anything to do with people like you.
       Do you mind leaving this place right now?

Mitsuhide: How irritating you are..buzzing around like a fly...

Sasuke: You sure are scary...a real mad dog.

Yukimura: Sasuke, I will come out!

Sasuke: This kinda dirty work is a ninja's duty, ya know..
       Sanada Boss, treat yourself to watching this show
       from afar!

Sasuke: What a twisted guy...
       Well, I'm familiar with this sorta work though!

Sasuke: Jeez, you sure did well on your betrayal, or whatever..
       Against an opponent like the Demon King Boss, I mean..


[Sasuke dies]


[Fight against Sanada Yukimura]


Mitsuhide: So this is the famed young tiger of the Takeda!
          You're quite energetic...a real annoyance.

Yukimura: I won't let you act as you please
         in the Noble House Lord's territory!!

Mitsuhide: How noisy you are..let's make you stay quiet.

Mitsuhide: Master Shingen..
          Is an opponent I couldn't care less about.
          Tiger skin does not interest me in the least..

Yukimura: Damn you, how dare you insult the Noble House Lord!!

Mitsuhide: Why don't you try rebelling against Master Shingen?
          It's truly amusing...hehehe..

Yukimura: Qu..quit spewing nonsense, you heretic!!!!!!!!!

Yukimura: I don't understand...
         He's different from the opponents I've faced until now.

Yukimura: To kill people for fun...how vicious.


[Yukimura dies]





Chapter 3


Narrator: Akechi, though having exhausted his heresy
to the limits in Ueda castle, had not yet appeased his lust,
kept in check by the long confinement.

Deciding to quench further his thirst, Akechi entered Itsukushima,
where the Mouri armi had set up camp.


Mitsuhide: Hum, my throat feels parched..
          Let us have our fill then, of tears and blood!


Title: The bloody tide flowing in Itsukushima


[Stage starts]


Motonari: What does a ghoul* like you want here?

Mitsuhide: I want to see a sea dyed in deep crimson..
          What do you think, won't you join me?

Motonari: What absurdity...do not think you will go back alive!


Note:
* The word used in japanese refers to one of the possible
reincarnations in the Buddhist religion, the hungry ghost.
It is a sort of demon that wanders the earth
and suffers from eternal hunger.


[During the stage]


Mitsuhide: The scent of the tide mixed with blood...
          Hahaha!!


[Fight against Mouri Motonari]


Mitsuhide: What a noble figure..
          Where shall I cut some scars into it?

Motonari: You scum...
         Do you think I could be be intimidated with fear?

Motonari: Failing your rebellion and continuing to crawl about...
         How unsightly.

Motonari: I will make you disappear from this world now.

Mitsuhide: What a shame..your naval force is excessively weak.

Motonari: You dare insult me so...you bastard...!!

Mitsuhide: This is a nice place, isn't it..
          I want to take back some local products...

Motonari: Go gorge on salt water at the bottom of the sea.

Motonari: The Oda are pitiful too,
         they can't even handle one piece satisfyingly..


[Motonari dies]





Chapter 4


Narrator: Akechi, who had satisfied his thirst
at Itsukushima, wandered the lands seeking
further pleasure.

However, as much as he quenched his thirst,
the hunger deep into his heart would not be satisfied.

What came into his sight at that moment was the capital's
festival, filled with dazzling light and laughing voices.


Mitsuhide: As expected, the capital is packed with prey..
          Hehehe...


Title: Visiting Kyoto


[Stage starts]


Mitsuhide: Aah..! Everyone looks so amusing,
          I don't know who to start with..

Keiji: What's that? Some weird guy has come..
      Shall we pretend not to see him?


[During the stage]


Keiji: Hey you, aren't you satisfied yet!?

Mitsuhide: This is a person that promises good amusement..


[Maeda Keiji enters the scene]


Keiji: Hey you, if you wanna fight so much get out and
      Do it somepleace else!
      There's still plenty Demon Kings around, right?

Mitsuhide: ...what did you just say?

Mitsuhide: Where is Master Nobunaga, now?

Keiji: ...no idea.

Mitsuhide: Then I shall make you want to say it!!


[Fight against Maeda Keiji]


Mitsuhide: Well, do tell me!
          The location of Master Nobunaga!

Keiji: I told you I have no idea, haven't I?

Mitsuhide: What great news...what happiness!!
          Master Nobunaga, I want to give you
          a splendid death, right now..!!

Mitsuhide: So, cough up Master Nobunaga's location!!

Keiji: Sorry, even if you hold me upside down
      things that aren't there won't come out!

Keiji: To chase down that old man is a twisted pastime..
      Isn't there anyone you like?

Mitsuhide: I like cutting and slicing people in love..
          Hehehe..

Keiji: Just talking is no use with you...


[Keiji dies]


(Mitsuhide looks at the sky.
He swings his scythes ecstatically.)


Mitsuhide: Master Nobunaga..
          I want to see you soon, so much!!
          ....and then kill you!





Chapter 5


Narrator: The powerful hunger that Akechi had not satisfied..
it was the suppressed desire of tasting a second time
"the assassination of Nobunaga".

However, the news that Nobunaga was alive brough to Akechi
a joy that he had never felt before.

Wanting to taste one more time that delight, Akechi visited
Azuchi castle immediately.


Mitsuhide: How have I longed for this day to come..
          My whole body seems on fire!!



Title: The Azuchi incident


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Mitsuhide, standing on the battlefield, laughs loudly)


Mitsuhide: Hehehehe..Hahahahaha..AHAHAHAHAHA!!!!


(He bends gradually backwards)


Mitsuhide: Aah..it's great that you're still alive!


[Stage starts]


Nobunaga: Damn you, Mitsuhide..
         You even dare to stand before me..

Mitsuhide: Aah, that voice...
          I wanted to hear it so badly, Master Nobunaga!


[During the stage]


Mitsuhide: Then, Master Nobunaga, let us start!
          The Honnoji's reprise! The killing's reprise!

Nobunaga: What prattling..
         For you even death is a light punishment...

Mitsuhide: First let us completely sweep the castle's interior..
          This way is more amusing than hurrying up, hehe..

Mitsuhide: Tch..not even good as starter...


[Fight against Mori Ranmaru]


Ranmaru: Waah, Mitsuhide! You were alive!?
        Don't come here!
        I'm gonna catch your perverse sickness!

Mitsuhide: Ooh, Ranmaru is quite rude...
          Let us teach him a good lesson...hehehe..

Nobunaga: Maru, finish him off!

Mitsuhide: Hehehe..work hard on your last job..

Mitsuhide: Ranmaru, you are fitting as the banquet's starter..

Mitsuhide: Ranmaru cried at Honnoji too, right..?
          As I was about to kill him..hehehe..

Ranmaru: Wasn't crying!! Ranmaru wasn't crying at all!!!!

Mitsuhide: Children are really pure and innocent..

Ranmaru: Ranmaru isn't a kid anymore!

Mitsuhide: Hehehe, how boisterous..shut up, brat.

Ranmaru: Ranmaru won't ever become an adult like you!!


[Ranmaru dies]


Nobunaga: Finish off that fool!!


[Fight against Nouhime]


Mitsuhide: Oh, if it isn't Kicho..my best regards to you..

Nouhime: Mitsuhide..how dared you...
        Do that to Ranmaru...!

Nouhime: You traitor!
        And you have the guts of showing your face
        to Lord Kazusa no Suke!

Nouhime: What happened at Honnoji...I will never forget it!!
        I want you to experience the same despair
        I felt then!

Mitsuhide: Hehehe...
          Your figure drowning in despair is so beautiful..

Nouhime: I will never, ever forgive you...!!

Mitsuhide: You are beautiful even when not drenched in blood,
          Kicho...

Nouhime: You scum..! Do not call me with that name!

Nouhime: At Honnoji..I couldn't do anything..
        Today, I..today I will protect him at all costs!!

Mitsuhide: Hehehe..how very heroic you are.


[Nouhime dies]


Mitsuhide: After Honnoji, every day was empty..
          Now is indeed the moment to fill that blank space!

Nobunaga: We shall execute your punishment directly!!

Mitsuhide: I can't wait anymore, Master Nobunaga!
          Let us start a banquet that no one will interrupt!


[Oda Nobunaga enters the scene]


(Nobunaga and Mitsuhide confront each other.
Mitsuhide, unable to control his happiness,
can't stop laughing)


Mitsuhide: Hehehe...hehehehehe...

Nobunaga: Fuhahahaha...!!


(Nobunaga points his sword at Mitsuhide)


Nobunaga: I shall erase every single trace of your being!!!


[Fight against Oda Nobunaga]


Mitsuhide: Master Nobunaga, I thank you for having survived!
          The banquet of slaughter..let's enjoy it!

Mitsuhide: For such a day to come twice...!
          I have known the happiness of being alive..!

Nobunaga: What you will know is the despair of death..

Nobunaga: I will inflict you ten thousand deaths
         as punishment for your betrayal..

Mitsuhide: That moment I betrayed your expectations...
          I apologize.

Nobunaga: Foolish talk of a imbecile..laughable!

Nobunaga: You dared leave your spit on our country..

Mitsuhide: It is of no importance for me,
          the country or whatever!

Mitsuhide: Aah, how great he is!
          The man that makes me so excited!!

Nobunaga: Fuhahaha!! How foolish! Die, here and now!

Mitsuhide: Master Nobunaga's anger, screams, splashes of blood..

Mitsuhide: Aah, I can't stop!! I don't want to stop!!

Nobunaga: Idiotic one..I will grant you eternal darkness..

Nobunaga: Your corpse will be left in the open, to wither and rot...

Mitsuhide: So be it, but place yours beside mine, please!!


[After defeating Nobunaga]


(Engulfed by darkness, thunderclouds bellow)


Nobunaga: Ab-absurd...


(Nobunaga doesn't move)


Mitsuhide: Hehe...hehehehe...


(Thunder falls, and Mitsuhide's silhouette appears.)


Mitsuhide: Hehehe, hehehe, hehehehe..


(His shoulders trembling, Mitsuhide keeps laughing.)



ENDING VIDEO


Mitsuhide: Aah........
          It was truly amusing,
          Master Nobunaga...
          Hehehehehehehehe.....


(Mitsuhide, on top of the burning Azuchi castle,
sees the Toyotomi army advancing towards him.)


Mitsuhide: .....?
          The next dish
          might as well be that...
          *lick*


(Mitsuhide jumps, and a crow's silhouette appears)





CHOSOKABE MOTOCHIKA


Motochika Goes!



OPENING VIDEO


(A parrot is flying towards Motochika's ship,
resting behind a boulder.)


Parrot: MOTOCHIKA!
       TREASURE!

Motochika: I can feel it..
          Farther here there's
          one hell of a treasure,
          right?


(Carrying his spear with one hand,
Motochika jumps on top of the deck.)


Motochika: Let's go, men!!
          Are you ready!?!

Chosokabe soldiers: Aniki*!!!, Wooo!! etc.


Notes:
* Aniki is a term used in gangs to describe one's
superior-boss. It translates as "big brother".



Story Mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Date Masamune

Sanada Yukimura

Toyotomi Hideyoshi

Takenaka Hanbei

Chosokabe Motochika

Mouri Motonari

Takeda Shingen

Zabii

Katakura Kojuro

Narrator



Chapter 1


Narrator: In search of treasures hidden across the land,
Chosokabe Motochika, the soldier of fortune of the Sengoku
Era who travels freely through the sea, leaves Shikoku
alongside his subordinates.

But then, a giant ship commanded by Toyotomi Hideyoshi
in his efforts to repress Shikoku stood in his way.


Motochika: What!!
          This country bumpkin's messin' around in my turf!?



Title: Fierce Battle in the Inland Sea


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Motochika, standing on his ship's bow,
looks at the Toyotomi ship in the distance.
He looks calm but is keeping in check a great anger.)


Motochika: Toyotomi Hideyoshi...
          I'm not gonna let you do whatever you want on my turf...


[Stage starts]


Motochika: The fate of the ones who break in the demon's turf...
          I hope you're aware of it, Toyotomi Hideyoshi!

Hideyoshi: You might even be a demon, but that doesn't change anything...
          I will subdue you!


[During the Stage]


Motochika: Men, buckle down and get'em!!
          We can't let that monkey do whatever it wants!!


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Hanbei: I will handle your soldiers with care..so surrender now.

Motochika: I ain't gonna listen to your dictates...
          I'm the one who protects my men.
          That's the duty of who acts as boss.

Hanbei: Taking away is fine but getting things taken away isn't...
       Right?
       This is the way children think, Motochika..

Motochika: I got no need for holier-than-thou babble...
          Just shut up for a second.
          I won't leave alive anyone who dares messin' up my turf.

Hanbei: You might even become an excellent subordinate of Hideyoshi,
       though...

Motochika: I don't bow my head to no man.
          Pirates live the way the sea's wind blows...

Hanbei: I'm saying I would use them effectively..
       The magnificent weapons you carry, I mean.

Motochika: If that guy's a monkey, you must be the pheasant..
          Even though your face looks damn sickly for a pheasant,
          haha!


[Toyotomi Hideyoshi enters the scene]


(Motochika, his spear on his shoulder,
confronts Hideyoshi in a jeering manner.)


Motochika: Yo..you've taken me as some dumbass, haven't you..
          Mister Hideyoshi?

Hideyoshi: So you came.
          I am going to take possession of the Shikoku region.

Motochika: In the Demon Island rests a demon...
          Think you can handle a demon like this one??


[Fight against Toyotomi Hideyoshi]


Motochika: Looks like you have no idea how scary it is
          to anger demons..
          I'm gonna make you regret that like hell!!

Hideyoshi: Me, regret? Hn..no way!!

Hideyoshi: Since you're a demon,
          you're to be honorably exterminated!!

Motochika: Haha! You read too many kids' tales!!

Motochika: The monkey and the pheasant came to exterminate the demon?
          You make me laugh my ass off!!
          Hey, where's the dog anyway?

Hideyoshi: To die or to submit...choose, boy!

Motochika: None of that! I will live free!!

Hideyoshi: A demon of some puny island getting ahead
          of himself like that...
          Laughable!!

Motochika: I don't want to be told that by some monkey
          acting as the king of the hill!


Notes:
The kids' tale referenced in this chapter is called Momotaro.
In that story, a boy teams up with a monkey, a dog
and a pheasant to exterminate the demon prowling in "Demon Island".





Chapter 2


Narrator: Having brilliantly defeated Toyotomi Hideyoshi and
strengthened his will, Chosokabe hears information that
a mysterious religious cult is hiding a big treasure.
He then moves his ship towards Kyushu, where the
headquarters of this cult is localized.


Motochika: What a suspicious castle...
          But it reeks of treasure!


Title: Treasure of the Barbarian


[Stage starts]


Motochika: This is some disgusting castle...
          But it looks like it's got treasure..
          Hey men, it's your turn now!!

Zabii: You are the pirates' boss, yees?
      How coooooll!! I feel a chill down my spiiinee!!


[During the stage]


Zabii: Please, let me call you aniki too!!

Motochika: It's ok, as long as you hand over the treasure..

Zabii: The treasure I have here is "love"!


[Fight against Zabii]


Motochika: Hey, wait...
          I feel like I've seen your face before..

Zabii: Whaaat do you say? I do not remember anything at all, oh my!

Motochika: I remembered...
          Aren't you the southern barbarian of some time ago!!
          Damn you!! I'm taking back what you borrowed!!

Zabii: Aniki! Let the past flow away with the current!!

Motochika: Shut yer hole!
          Quit callin' me like we were buddies or something!

Motochika: What they do to me, I do it back! That's my style!

Zabii: The demon aniki is making a de--mo--nlike face!!

Motochika: If you piss me off you're gonna be sorry!!

Zabii: I didn't steal that, I just borrowed iiit!

Motochika: Aahn? When did I ever say I would lend it?

Zabii: Aniki, are you lacking in love?
      You need to possess a heart as vast as the sea, you know?






Chapter 3


Narrator: The leader of the mysterious religious cult
was actually Zabii, the one that had caused trouble
to Motochika in the past.

Having returned the favor and with the treasure in hand,
Chosokabe sets sail to Itsukushima, where a wondrous
treasure was said to be kept by Mouri Motonari.


Motochika: A wondrous treasure...
          That sounds good!


Title: The Hidden Treasure of Itsukushima


[Stage starts]


Motonari: I'll show you the difference between
         a naval force and pirate scum..

Motochika: I can't shut up after hearing such a thing..
          Men!!
          Before receiving the treasure let's rampage some!


[During the Stage]


Motonari: Gh...what's with your inordinate way of fighting?
         There's no way this is a planned war tactic..!

Motochika: I never even heard of the words "planned tactic"!
          Pirates do what they want the way they want,
          that's their style!


[Fight against Mouri Motonari]


Motonari: Pirate scum invading Itsukushima..pure idiocy..

Motochika: There's no idiocy or cowardice to men
          who sail the seas..
          ...well, it looks like it's not your case though...

Motochika: A ship can't be moved by one man only.
          If you don't get it,
          you aren't qualified to board one.

Motonari: Thieving scum whose only skill is to plunder..
         It surely fits you to ride on those filthy vessels..

Motonari: Trash might accumulate,
         but in the end it is still garbage.

Motochika: Hey, don't go callin' my guys trash or garbage!!

Motonari: Rather than a demon, I'd say you're just a barbarian..

Motonari: Demon of the western sea,
         You will find your end along the dead seaweed
         of the Inland Sea!





Chapter 4



After defeating Mouri Motonari and conquering the Inland Sea,
Chosokabe goes to Nagashino in order to find yet unseen lands.

His target was to defeat Takeda Shingen, the Tiger of Kai,
and get his most treasured person.


Motochika: Instead of 'pearls to the pigs',
          should I say 'pearls to the tiger'?
          Hahaha!


Title: The Pride of Takeda



[Stage starts]


Motochika: Old soldiers fade away*, right?
          Hand your treasure over here and retire already!!

Shingen: Hehehe..they also say that old soldiers never die*, Chosokabe!


Notes:
*A phrase famously said by Commodore Perry.


[During the stage]


Shingen: For a pirate to come looking for a fight on land...
        Good mettle!
        But the Takeda cavalry corps are not to be taken lightly!!

Motochika: Land or sea*, that doesn't matter to us!!


[Fight against Shingen and Yukimura]


Motochika: After defeating you guys I'm grabbing the treasure!

Shingen: So that's the style of the pirates? So be it..
        But before that let me introduce you to the Takeda's style!!

Shingen: If we lost to pirates on land we'd bring shame
        to the Takeda's name!

Shingen: You have a good grasp of your underlings' heart,
        Chosokabe.
        There might still be work to be done,
        but you handle them well.

Motochika: Old man, your era's over.
          What you say? Want me to sing your requiem?

Shingen: You're young...
        But I have no intention of turning the era over to no one.

Yukimura: Demon of the western sea, I bid you, grant me a match!!

Motochika: So the red tiger is you, huh..
          There's no disappointment in facing you!
          Come and get some!!

Motochika: The demon doesn't scare you?
          Haha!
          Those guts are about the only thing I appreciate in you!

Yukimura: Noble House Lord!!
         I, Yukimura, shall protect the Takeda's
         hidden treasure at all costs!

Shingen: Instead of protecting attack, Yukimura!!
        Attacking is the greatest defense!!!


[After the battle against Shingen and Yukimura]


(Yukimura is kneeling, Shingen is lying down.)


Yukimura: So this is the demon of the western sea...
         As strong as the rumors said...

Motochika: Got it now?
          There's no one in this world that can match the demon!

Yukimura: Yet, the dragon of Oshu...that man could...


(Yukimura falls. Motochika seems surprised.)


Motochika: The dragon...of Oshu..?


(Motochika is lost in thought...)


Note: Motochika made an untranslatable joke here.
The word used by Shingen to define "land",
read in a different way, indicates one of the parts
of an inkstone.
Same thing for the character sea: thus, Motochika practically
says that he and his guys don't give a crap (obviously)
about inkstones, but also that they're unbeatable or land or sea.





Chapter 5


Narrator: The name that the Red Tiger Sanada Yukimura
left behind was of the famous One-Eyed Dragon Date Masamune.

Desiring a battle with the One-Eyed Dragon, Chosokabe
sets sail to Suriagehara.


Motochika: The Dragon of Oshu...One-Eyed Dragon
         ...that sounds interesting!
          Let's go find you. Might as well have some treasure!


Title: Duel! Demon Versus Dragon



[Stage starts]


Motochika: Yo, so are you that One-Eyed Dragon feller?

Masamune: So that's the Demon of the Western Sea...
         What does a pirate want from me?

Motochika: I was thinking of having a duel with you..
          Both our necks're gonna be at stake,
          how does it sound?


[During the Stage]


Motochika: Let's go, men! The dragon's treasure will be
          the snacks that go with the booze!
          After this battle's over let's have a feast
          with plenty to drink!

Masamune: *whistles* You're in some nice mood!

Motochika: The Date army's plenty energetic, I see..
          They don't lose to my men! Haha!

Motochika: Don't you think that it's a waste not to have fun
          in battle?

Masamune: I like how you think, Demon of the Western Sea!
         So, won't you let me have some fun?

Motochika: Great, I like that, One-Eyed Dragon!
          I want that dragon treasure more and more now!

Masamune: Then come, Demon of the Western Sea, I'm right here!
         Take whatever you manage to!


[Battle against Katakura Kojuro]


Motochika: The Dragon's Right Eye, huh...
          Let's go with a test before the real thing then!

Kojuro: Are you fitting to be lord Masamune's opponent..?
       Let me put that to the test...

Motochika: So you wanna taste if I'm poisoned or something?

Kojuro: 'cause demons that taste bad get sent away..

Motochika: Whoa, this dragon's got a fine tongue!

Kojuro: Demons can't win against me...
       You might struggle as much as you want, it's no use.

Motochika: It's a shame, but reasons like that don't work with me.

Kojuro: Looks like lord Masamune won't make his entry.
       Would it be acceptable for Kojuro to take the demon's head?

Masamune: Ok(*), Kojuro..do as you please.

Motochika: You've got a nice right eye, One-Eyed Dragon..
          I'm gonna snatch it with your treasure..


[Date Masamune enters the stage]


Motochika: I came to get your treasure.
          The proof of having defeated the Dragon, that is.

Masamune: Hahn? Then have a try..
         COME ON!(*)


[Fight against Date Masamune]


Motochika: Let's have a blast, One-Eyed Dragon!
          Let's see who's gonna take this match home!

Masamune: Ok, Gambling(*) isn't fun if it isn't like this!

Masamune: Come at me at full power, Demon of the Western Sea!
         And no tricks!

Motochika: Messin' with me, dragon?
          My style is never to cheat when gambling!

Masamune: You've got pretty good skill...
         Are you really a pirate?

Motochika: I'm the undefeated demon prowling on Demon Island..
          Pleased to make your acquaintance...
          Isn't something I'd say, anyway.

Masamune: That's your ship?
         A ship sailing on azure seas...that ain't half bad..

Motochika: Wha, you want to try sailing too?

Motochika: Hey, what do you see through that right eye?

Masamune: Wha, wanna try taking this too?
         It might be looking at the same things as that
         left eye, you know..

Motochika: Duels to the death like this ain't bad at all either!

Masamune: That's right..(*)..I feel the same way!!

Masamune: I'd wanna fight you on the sea too...

Motochika: Hey, but I'm invincible on the sea!

Masamune: I'll defeat an invincible man, then!

Motochika: Our ways of thinking are pretty similar..
          Don't you wanna try crossing the seas,
          is what I'd like to ask, but..
          A duel is a duel, now you're going to lose to me.

Masamune: It's kind of a waste to have a duel like this one
         just once, though..


[Masamune defeated]


Masamune: It's your win...take whatever you want with you...


(Masamune falls.
Motochika takes Masamune's swords from his waist.)


Motochika: The Dragon's fangs are now mine!



ENDING VIDEO


(On the ship. Motochika looks at the map,
and then at the parrot.)


Motochika: Then..
          Where shall we head to next...?


(Motochika hits the map with a knife)


Motochika: Hmm, so that's it..
          Let's try going there, then.

Motochika: It's better when you don't know what's waiting for you..

Motochika: We go where we please...where the wind blows!!








DATE MASAMUNE


Eternal Rival


Opening Video


(Kojuro and Masamune are surrounded by enemies)


Kojuro: Lord Masamune,
       Here I, Kojuro, shall open a path,
       so use that chance to fl...

Masamune: Tch!
         Drop the boring talk, Kojuro!


(Masamune starts attacking)


Masamune: Haaaaah!
         Let's show them!(*)
         Ha!

Kojuro: Look at this...
       Quite a troublesome master I've got!


(Masamune and Kojuro slice & dice nearby enemies)

(A soldier jumps at Masamune, but Kojuro stops him)


Kojuro: Do not be caught off guard,
       Lord Masamune!

Masamune: Whaat?
         Weren't you
         supposed to
         protect my back?

Kojuro: That is absolutely correct!
       I, Kojuro,
       have already decided
       that I shall protect Lord Masamune with my life!

Masamune: Well said!.....
         ......Kojuro!


(Both of their weapons start to glow,
and then release a spark that hits the enemy soldiers)


Masamune: Follow me!
         And don't get wounded or anything!

Both: Haaaaaaa!!!

Enemies: Woooough.....





Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Date Masamune

Sanada Yukimura

Maeda Keiji

Toyotomi Hideyoshi

Takenaka Hanbei

Takeda Shingen

Uesugi Kenshin

Sarutobi Sasuke

Katakura Kojuro

Hojo Ujimasa

Narrator



Chapter 1


Narrator: In order to confront his destined rival, Sanada Yukimura,
Date Masamune left Oshu and headed towards Ueda castle in Shinano.

Finally, the decisive battle with Sanada Yukimura was to be fought.


Masamune: Wait, Sanada Yukimura..Here I come!!



Title: War Starts


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Date Masamune looks at Ueda castle from the Date campsite,
with Kojuro at his side)


Kojuro: First I, Kojuro,
       shall go on ahead and check the enemy's format..

Masamune: Drop the dull talk, Kojuro!
         The target is Sanada Yukimura..one man only!
         Here we go!(*)


[Stage starts]


Yukimura: Yo, you are the One-Eyed Dragon of Oshu Masamune!

Masamune: Yo...I came from far, far away to meet you.

Yukimura: What an honor!
         I, Sanada Yukimura, shall be your opponent!


[During the Stage]


Masamune: Aren't you excited, Sanada Yukimura!
         What dance will you show me today?

Yukimura: Unmovable like a mountain!
         I, Yukimura, shall not hide or flee!

Masamune: Now you said it, Sanada Yukimura!
         Just wait, I'll be there in a flash!

Masamune: Kojuro, I'll leave the rear guard to you!

Kojuro: What!?
       Are you planning to break through the enemy forces alone!?

Masamune: Alriight, I'm getting excited!

Kojuro: Lord Masamune, do not do anything reckless!!

Masamune: Drop the uncool talk, Kojuro!
         Sanada Yukimura is waiting up ahead!

Kojuro: I shall protect your back!
       Please do rampage as you will!

Masamune: Well said Kojuro! Then...I'm coming, Sanada Yukimura!

Masamune: Are you ready?(*)
         It's about time we start!

Yukimura: Uooooo!!! I shall not lose!!


[Fight against Sarutobi Sasuke]


Masamune: *whistling* for a simple ninja, you have guts!

Sasuke: I don't plan to stand in your way though, ya know?
       But we ended up meeting,
       so I guess I'll be your opponent, let's say!

Sasuke: I say, you're much too worked up over boss Sanada...
       Well, not that it's bad, really.

Sasuke: If you can't even defeat me,
       you mustn't amount to much, eh?

Sasuke: If you want to fight the Sanada boss, you better work hard!

Sasuke: Sorry, but protecting the master is a Ninja's duty too!

Masamune: Huh?
         Are you the age when you want
         to be told "good job", or something?

Sasuke: How about being a good boy and going back to Oshu?

Masamune: Unfortunately,
         I'm pretty bad at doing what I'm told, you know?

Sasuke: Thought so, just tried saying it..

Yukimura: Sasuke! The One-Eyed Dragon's opponent is I, Yukimura!

Sasuke: C'mon, let me work some too!
       Just sit there and eat dango or something, 'kay?


[Sanada Yukimura enters the scene]


Masamune: Ha!

(Masamune attacks Yukimura, who stops the attack)

Masamune: Yo, sorry for the wait.

(Yukimura repels Masamune's swords and distances himself
a little from him. The two face each other)

Yukimura: One-Eyed Dragon Masamune...
         I've been impatient about crossing blades with you!

Masamune: *whistle* aren't we in high spirits!


[Fight against Sanada Yukimura]


Masamune: Since it's you,
         I won't let no one interrupt this battle.
         Let's go with a pure one-on-one!

Yukimura: That is precisely what I wish!
         Here I come, no holds barred!

Yukimura: I, Yukimura, can no longer restrain my burning spirit!

Masamune: Alriight, I'm getting pumped up!

Yukimura: As expected from the One-Eyed Dragon..what strength!

Masamune: As long as I don't defeat you,
         I can't start my conquest of the country!

Yukimura: I consider it a joy having met you, One-Eyed Dragon!

Yukimura: My spear,
         let us show how we shall pierce through the dragon!

Masamune: Ha! Interesting, let's see you try!
         Ha!

Yukimura: Uoooogh!


(Hanbei appears behind the scenes and attacks Masamune)


Kojuro: Lord Masamune!


(Kojuro covers for Masamune and is knocked out)


Masamune: Kojuro!!


(Masamune distances himself from Yukimura and faces Hanbei,
who disappears without a word)


Masamune: Shit!(*) Wait, damn you!


(Masamune attempts to give chase but stops,
and returns to Kojuro's side.
Kojuro is moaning in pain)


Masamune: Sanada Yukimura, this duel is postponed..


(Yukimura nods, Masamune stands up)


Masamune: I've got a score to settle with that guy, see...!





Chapter 2


Narrator: The masked man who was plotting Masamune's
assassination, and interrupted his duel with Sanada Yukimura
was the Toyotomi army's strategist - Takenaka Hanbei.

Masamune, who had obtained a piece of information
according to which Takenaka had fled to the Odawara region,
ruled by Hojo Ujimasa, waited for Katakura Kojuro
to recover from his wounds and then headed to Odawara.


Masamune: I'm gonna settle this score right now!!


Title: Odawara - Pursuit Attack!


[Stage starts]


Masamune: Bastard, where did you disappear to!

Ujimasa: Shieeee!! Who the heck are you???

Masamune: Got no business with old men, so step back!


[During the Stage]


Ujimasa: N-n-no man called Takenaka has been here!

Masamune: Is that so..well ok, this is a good chance.
         Kojuro! I'm going to take hold of this castle!


[Fight against Hojo Ujimasa]


Masamune: So the Hojo too have fallen..
         Your honored ancestors are crying
         in the other world, you know?

Ujimasa: Wowowo...
        One-Eyed Dragon, you aren't enough to scare me!

Masamune: Your voice is trembling, old man..

Ujimasa: Why you, nothing more than a country bumpkin from Oshu!

Ujimasa: What do you think you are doing, tormenting me??

Masamune: Old man, pretending to cry like that is shameful, now..

Ujimasa: Unngh...you Date brat...!!

Ujimasa: Lo..lo...long live the Hojo clan!!!

Masamune: Isn't howling like that is nasty for your body?





Chapter 3


Narrator: Getting the location of Takenaka Hanbei from the lord
of Odawara castle - Houjou Ujimasa proved to be impossible.
To the hurried Masamune came the piece of information that
in Hasedo castle Maeda Keiji, a man who knew the Toyotomi
well, could be found.


Kojuro: It appears that in Hasedo castle there's a man
who knows the Toyotomi well.

Masamune: Then, for starters, why don't we go confront this guy..


Title: The man who knows the Toyotomi!


[Stage starts]


Keiji: What's this, what's this? Such a big ruckus!

Masamune: Hey, tell us what you know about the Toyotomi.

Keiji: Is that the proper way to ask people things?
      If you want me to tell you, then come here!


[During the Stage]


Keiji: A group stinking of male is coming, it seems..
      Not even the slightest feminine charm..


[Fight against Maeda Keiji]


Keiji: If it's about Hideyoshi,
      he's sure to be at Osaka castle.
      Here you go, I told you!

Masamune: Right..I don't need you anymore now, get lost!

Keiji: Hey you, why are you looking for Hideyoshi?
      Chasing after those guys, you sure have bad taste...

Masamune: It has nothing to do with you...
         Go take a nap or something, will ya?

Keiji: I also don't like Hideyoshi,
      I like him less than nightmares after lunch..

Keiji: Today must be Butsumetsu..no wonder.
      I got to hear the name of someone like Hideyoshi..

Masamune: Ha! Cowards pass the whole year staring
         at the calendar, don't they?

Keiji: Instead of chasing after Hideyoshi,
      you better fall in love!
      If you do, the Date-style man too will shine brighter!

Keiji: A group packed with just men..
      I say, you're sorrier than leftover egg shells..

Kojuro: E-E-Egg shells??? This Date army is...!!!!





Chapter 4


Narrator: Relying on the information obtained from
Maeda Keiji, Masamune continued his army's advance.

Finally, at the end of the long and hard road,
he welcomed the moment for the all-out confrontation
with the Toyotomi army, at Osaka.


Masamune: Toyotomi..I hope you're ready for this!!


Title: Fight to the Death! Winter Siege of Osaka


[Stage starts]


Masamune: Found ya, Takenaka Hanbei..
         Are you prepared to face the consequences
         of picking a fight with me?

Hideyoshi: Look, Hanbei...
          The puny dragon is blabbering something..

Hanbei: Well well...you came all this way, huh.


[During the Stage]


Hanbei: Hideyoshi, please leave the One-Eyed Dragon to me.

Masamune: Ooh...finally you come out to greet me.
         Made me wait quite a bit, didn't you?


[Takenaka Hanbei appears]


(Hanbei attacks Masamune, who parries without budging an inch.
Hanbei adjusts his pose, and the two face each other)


Masamune: I don't have anymore intention of wasting time
         in small talk.
         ...I came to settle our score, Takenaka Hanbei.

Hanbei: Heh...that is, if you'll be able to.


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Masamune: Be prepared...
         The price to pay for angering me is high...!!!

Hanbei: Apologies, I don't have time to waste...
       With your personal feelings, I mean.

Hanbei: I thank you, for coming here on your own.
       I lacked the time for going to Oshu again, that's why.

Masamune: Go on, talk..your end is here anyway..

Hanbei: Your existence is an hindrance to Hideyoshi's ambition..

Masamune: And for that, all is fair..great ambition, that one..

Masamune: What's wrong! C'mon, try striking me from behind again!

Kojuro: But as long as I, Kojuro, live, you won't be able to..!!

Hanbei: Heh..I will be sure to remember it..

Masamune: Kojuro, this time fall back.
         This boring fight is already won,
         so watch from over there.

Kojuurou: I can't...for I, Kojuro, shall protect
         Lord Masamune's back, no matter how many times!


[Fight against Toyotomi Hideyoshi]


Masamune: Toyotomi Hideyoshi!
         No one messes with the One-Eyed Dragon!

Hideyoshi: There was quite a frail dragon in Oshu, I see!

Masamune: Changing the age, that's an unfunny joke(*)!

Hideyoshi: Then let us ask..for what reason do you engage in battle?

Masamune: Because I just don't like you...satisfied?

Masamune: I'll make you take responsibility
         for your subordinate's misconduct, Toyotomi!

Hideyoshi: My path is "to advance" only! I shall not stop, never!

Masamune: Then, how about I give you directions?

Hideyoshi: Little boy, don't you even know the difference
          between quarreling and waging war?
          Quarreling is something personal,
          waging war involves the whole country!

Masamune: Shut up!(*) Shut your mouth for a minute!
         I ain't interested in hearing loser dogs
         howling at the moon!


[Hideyoshi defeated]


(Hideyoshi, in pain, is kneeling.
Masamune has his back turned on him.
Just when he puts back his sword in the sheath,
Hideyoshi collapses.
Masamune, without sparing a glance at him,
faces forward - to the battle with Yukimura)


Masamune: Well, and now for the continuation of Ueda castle,
         Sanada Yukimura!





Chapter 5


Narrator: Date Masamune had finally settled his bout
with the Toyotomi army.

To confront again Sanada Yukimura, finish what could
not be ended at Ueda castle that day,
and settle their duel, Masamune rode into the battlefield
of Kawanakajima, where the Takeda and Uesugi armies
were facing each other.


Masamune: That one's been settled, Kojuro..

Kojuro: Lord Masamune..

Masamune: Well, it's high time we ride into Kawanakajima!


Title: Intrusion! Battle of Kawanakajima


[Event at the start of the Stage]


(Outside Kawanakajima, in a forest)

Masamune: Weird..it's awfully quiet.

(Kojuro arrives in a rush)

Kojuro: Lord Masamune, Sanada cannot be seen anywhere!

Masamune: Hum, then..let's go smoke him out of his den!


[Stage starts]


Masamune: Sanada Yukimura...
         That guy will come out, no matter what
         Until then make me kill some time, you two!

Shingen: You're the Date youngster, aren't you..

Kenshin: Life, rushing towards death's precipice...
        This, too, is divine will..


[During the Stage]


Kenshin: Heh..The battlefield is becoming chaotic..

Shingen: Did you think of snatching the victory taking
        the advantage of our battle, One-Eyed Dragon?


[Fight against Sarutobi Sasuke]


Sasuke: Now it's pretty crowded, mind going back home?

Masamune: I've only got business with that man...
         Where is he?

Sasuke: That's a sec-ret!

Masamune: Out of the way...
         A mere ninja of the Takeda isn't worthy of consideration!

Sasuke: Heeeh, I get it..
       Just now, I started disliking the boss..

Masamune: Tell this to Sanada Yukimura..
         In this battle, my only objective is you!

Sasuke: Strong-willed as always, I see..if that's how it is,
       pray for me not to die!

Masamune: Ha! Do your very best and survive, ok?

Sasuke: Our commander is scary if you anger him, you know?
       Since he's having the fight with the War God,
       which he waited for ages..

Masamune: What's up, you want my head, right?
         Come at me determined for a fight to the death!

Sasuke: At this time, the Sanada boss might be attacking Oshu,
       you know?

Masamune: Ninja, you suck at jokes...shut up for a sec!

Sasuke: Heey, now that's really rude!


[Takeda Shingen and Uesugi Kenshin appear]


(Shingen and Kenshin are fighting a close duel)


Masamune: Aren't you two having fun!

Kenshin & Shingen: Ha!?


(The two raise their heads, and Masamune jumps down attacking,
cutting between the two.
The three's weapons grind against each other and emit sparks,
and afterwards Shingen and Kenshin step back.

Masamune readies his swords into a stance.)


[Fight against Takeda Shingen and Uesugi Kenshin]


Masamune: Oops, sorry sorry, did I interrupt something?

Kenshin: One-Eyed Dragon!

Shingen: Why you! So you really came, little boy!

Masamune: I will be the one that conquers the country!
         Not anyone of you!

Shingen: Ridiculous!
        Barking like this is something a mere dog can do too!

Kenshin: O vehement dragon!
        You are a man fit to cross swords with!

Masamune: Alriight, it wouldn't be fun if it wasn't like this!

Masamune: Ha! What's wrong, your legs aren't moving!

Shingen: Damn you..brat!!

Kenshin: O dragon, prepare yourself!

Masamune: Shit!(*)
         You're no joke at all, War God!

Masamune: As expected from the Tiger of Kai,
         as expected from the War God!
         Both real powerful!

Kenshin: You too, even if enemy praise is in order..

Shingen: It looks like taking you lightly is not good, heh..


[Shingen defeated]


Shingen: Yukimura..you didn't make in time, after..all..


[Shingen and Kenshin defeated]


(Masamune, having defeated Kenshin and Shingen,
stands still on the battlefield.

Scene change - Yukimura, hearing the news of Shingen's
death, wails loudly and screams at the sky.)


Yukimura: WOOOOOOOOOOOOoooooooooohhh...


(Yukimura arrives at Masamune's location, and their eyes meet)


Masamune: So you're there..Sanada Yukimura.





Final Chapter


Narrator: Sanada Yukimura finally showed himself
in front of Date Masamune.
After a long time, the much awaited time of the duel
was pressing near.


Masamune: Kojuro..this fight is between me and that man..
         Don't stop us.

Kojuurou: I shall..be awaiting your return.

Masamune: Got it!


Title: The conclusion's moment!


[Event at the start of the stage - Sanada Yukimura appears]


(Yukimura and Masamune face off each other, silently,
in an otherwise solitary windy plain near Kawanakajima)


Masamune: Sanada Yukimura..

Yukimura: Date Masamune..


(Silence. Then, the two ready their weapons)


Masamune & Yukimura: Woooooooo!!!


(Suddenly flaring up, the two start attacking)


[Fight against Sanada Yukimura]

Masamune: Ook, let's start, Sanada Yukimura!
         The show beginning now is ours only!

Yukimura: Date Masamune, here's to a fair fight! Come!

Masamune: Ha! Way too heated up as usual!

Yukimura: I, Yukimura, shall exact revenge for the noble house lord!!

Masamune: I, One-Eyed Dragon, shall take your head!!

Yukimura: Be it like this..
         My flames, let us burn the dragon to a crisp!

Yukimura: Not so fast! Come with all your strength, Date Masamune!

Masamune: Ok!(*) I didn't need to hold back with you, that's right..

Masamune: *whistle* You've gotten stronger, haven't you?

Yukimura: I can say the same!

Masamune: Good, today has become the greatest party(*)!!

Yukimura: One-Eyed Dragon, you're really strong, there's no doubt..
         Yet I, Yukimura, shall not fall!

Masamune: Ha! Now you've started talking like you're supposed to!

Yukimura: Come with all your strength!
         After resisting it, I will surpass you!

Masamune: Grand..no regrets, ok?

Masamune: You're gonna get stunned,
         Showtime! (*)

Yukimura: Burn, my soul!!

Masamune: Sanada Yukimura!

Yukimura: Date Masamune!


[Victory over Sanada Yukimura]


(Yukimura's spear flies in the air after the last attack.
Silence returns to the battlefield, while the two have
the back turned on each other, still posing.
Yukimura's spear pierces the ground in front of Masamune,
who doesn't move.)


Yukimura: My..life's..


(Always with his back turned on Masamune,
Yukimura collapses. Masamune doesn't move..)





ENDING VIDEO


Masamune: It's been fun...

Masamune: Sanada Yukimura..

Masamune: You guys!!

Masamune: Did you have fun..??

Date Soldiers: Yeah!!(*)

Masamune: Ok, then the next one
         that will entertain me,
         where and who is it?


(Kojuro steps forward)


Kojuro: Lord Masamune's next target,
       that should be already decided..


(Masamune jumps, and a horse comes)


Masamune: Grand, next is the country!</pre><pre id="faqspan-2">
         Let's rush forward like this!!

Date Soldiers: Yeah!!(*)


(Kojuro jumps on a horse too, and spurs it forward)

Kojuro: Even if it the destination'd be
       the end of the world, I would accompany you,
       Lord Masamune..

Date Soldiers: Yeaaaaahhh!!(*)


(The Date Army rushes forward wildly,
with Masamune and Kojuro heading it.
Their flag flutters in the wind.)





HONDA TADAKATSU


The Takechiyo Rescue Operation


OPENING VIDEO


(Castle at night. Ieyasu is surrounded by ninjas)


Ieyasu: Wh-what?
       Who are you!?


(The ninjas take hold of Ieyasu and kidnap him)


Ieyasu: Let go, let goooooooo!!!
       Tadakatsu!
       TADAKAAAAAAAAAAATSUUUUUUU!!!!


(Tadakatsu departs, on the rescue!)



Story Mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Sanada Yukimura

Toyotomi Hideyoshi

Takenaka Hanbei

Chosokabe Motochika

Mouri Motonari

Takeda Shingen

Zabii

Shimazu Yoshihiro

Honda Tadakatsu

Tokugawa Ieyasu

Imagawa Yoshimoto

Believers

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: Unknown ruffians came out of nowhere and captured
the lord of Hamamatsu Castle, Tokugawa Ieyasu,
leaving his people lost and confused.

On that day, a letter from Imagawa Yoshimoto addressed to
Honda Tadakatsu arrived.


Yoshimoto: Vassal of the Tokugawa! Serve me alongside Takechiyo!


Title: Rescue Ieyasu! The Imagawa Battle


[Stage starts]


Yoshimoto: Hohoho, I bid you welcome, Tokugawa vassal!
          You wish to become my subordinate so much?
          Come closer!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu, I'm heereee!!


[During the stage]


Yoshimoto: Now, Takechiyo! Why do you turn against me?
          You were a lot cuter once!!

Ieyasu: Lord Yoshimoto, I'm not a kid anymore!!
       I am now a man of war, aiming at the conquest
       of the country!


[Fight against Imagawa Yoshimoto]


Ieyasu: Tadakatsu, go!! Smash the Imagawa!!

Yoshimoto: Nnngghh!! Takechiyo, you aren't cute at all!!

Yoshimoto: Takechiyo, I'll be taking care of Tadakatsu
          from now on!!

Ieyasu: Noo, I'll never let youuuu!!!!

Yoshimoto: What!! He's absurdly strong!!
          Truly fitting to become my subordinate!!

Tadakatsu: ???

Ieyasu: No good Tadakatsu, subordinate's no good!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu! Rip the Imagawa's clothes to shreds!!

Tadakatsu: .......!!

Yoshimoto: What! Just a little bit, ok..?

Yoshimoto: The Tokugawa vassals are mine to take!
          What's mine to take is mine to take!!


[Yoshimoto defeated]


(Ieyasu freed.)


Ieyasu: You saved me Tadakatsu!
       Ok, let's go back to Mikawa!


(Other ninjas appear and surround Ieyasu.)


Ieyasu: Who the hell are you?? Waaah!!


(The ninjas disappear with Ieyasu)





Chapter 2


Narrator: Once again, unknown ruffians captured the lord
of Hamamatsu Castle, Tokugawa Ieyasu, leaving his people
engulfed in a whirlpool of agitation.

On that day, a letter from Shikoku's Chosokabe Motochika
addressed to Honda Tadakatsu arrived.


Motochika: If you want Ieyasu back, become mine!


Title: Rescue Ieyasu! Chosokabe Battle


[Stage starts]


Motochika: Haha!! The treasure itself has come onto the scene!
          Hey men, seize it!!

Ieyasu: I'm here Tadakatsu!! Rout the demon!!!


[During the stage]


Ieyasu: Hahaha! Do it Tadakatsu, exterminate the demon!!

Motochika: Hey, Tokugawa!! Stay quiet a little, will ya?
          If you don't I'll tie you up and..tickle ya!

Ieyasu: Waaah, ahaha!! Tadakatsuuu!! Hyahaha!!


[Fight against Chosokabe Motochika]


Motochika: This is Honda Tadakatsu,
          the one who surpasses Tokugawa, huh..
          Let me examine your real strength to the fullest!!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu, this one's the demons' commander!!

Motochika: You're a damn cool guy, Honda Tadakatsu!

Motochika: I've got some liquor back here, care to join me?

Tadakatsu: .....!!!

Ieyasu: No good Tadakatsu, liquor's no good!!

Motochika: Me captain, and you first mate...
          Isn't it a nice proposal?

Ieyasu: Hahaha! If Tadakatsu boards a ship, it's sure to sink!!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu, win quickly, please!!
       I don't want to stay in such a desolate place
       all my life!!

Motochika: Shut the hell up, damn country bumpkin!!


[Motochika defeated]


(Ieyasu freed.)


Ieyasu: You saved me Tadakatsu!
       Ok, let's go back to Mikawa!


(Other ninjas appear and surround Ieyasu.)


Ieyasu: Who the hell are you?? Waaah!!


(The ninjas disappear with Ieyasu)





Chapter 3


Narrator: And again, unknown ruffians captured the lord
of Hamamatsu Castle, Tokugawa Ieyasu,
leaving his people drowning in waves of despair.

On that day, a letter from the mysterious religious
organization "Church of Zabii" addressed to
Honda Tadakatsu arrived.


Zabii: If you want Takechiyo back, become a divine image
      for the Zabii church!


[Stage starts]


Zabii: You came to save Takechiyo, love warrior(*)?

Ieyasu: Tadakatsuuuu, I'm heeereee!!!

Zabii: Everyone, the divine image has cooomeee!!
      Let's polish it until it shines!!!


[During the stage]


Ieyasu: Tadakatsu,
       you might as well destroy the whole castle!!

Zabii: Insoleeent!! Takechiyo, there is no love in you!
      You must be educated again! *tickles*

Ieyasu: Waaah, ahaha!! Tadakatsuuu!! Hyahaha!!


[Fight against Sunday Mouri]


Sunday: I am the man whose eyes have been opened by love...
       Mouri Motonari.

Tadakatsu: ??!!

Ieyasu: Hey Mouri! What happened to your subordinates??

Sunday: They are now working as evangelists of love..

Sunday: Honda Tadakatsu,
       enter the Zabii church alongside Tokugawa.

Tadakatsu: .........!!!

Ieyasu: No good Tadakatsu, converting is no good!!

Sunday: Thus Honda, become our Zabii church's revered idol.

Sunday: Hehehe, everything is going according to Lord Zabii's plan..

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu, make Mouri shut up!!

Sunday: Not strength, but love indeed, is the path to victory..


[Fight against Chesto Shimazu]


Chesto: Mr. Tadakatsu, to think we'd meet here!!
       This is yet again the Zabii church's guidance of love,
       so it is!!

Tadakatsu: ????!!

Ieyasu: Hey Shimazu! What happened to the Jigen style??

Chesto: The Jigen style is unfettered and flexible..
       Good things have to be adopted, youse hear!?

Chesto: Mr. Tadakatsu, the Zabii church is right interesting!!

Tadakatsu: ........!!!

Ieyasu: No good Tadakatsu, it's not interesting!!

Chesto: Fine fine, Mr. Tadakatsu and Mr. Ieyasu too
       enter the church!!

Ieyasu: Spare me, please!!
       Tadakatsu, bring him back to his senses!!

Chesto: I am a man whose life has changed because of love..guhaha!!

Chesto: I amn't holding back!! Try to withstand the strike of love!!


[Fight against Zabii]


Zabii: So, come and decorate my caaastle!!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu, let's leave this place as fast as we can!!

Ieyasu: Hey you! Why are those two here!?

Zabii: Ooh, they are earnest warriors of love..
      They believe in the Zabii church with their whole hearts!!

Zabii: Sir Tadakatsu, you become the strongest love warrior!!

Ieyasu: No good Tadakatsu, love warrior is no good!!

Believers: Let's(*) Tadakatsu!! Good(*)Tadakatsu!!

Ieyasu: Waah, they're getting weirder!!!

Zabii: My Zabii castle is a true masterpiece!!
      ...but there was not enough money to build
      a divine image too..

Zabii: The Zabii church is the best!!
      Tadakatsu too is the beest!!!





Chapter 4


Narrator: The lord of Hamamatsu Castle has finally returned,
and by seeing his plans of finally starting his campaign
to conquer Japan, a burning anticipation ran through the place.

First, Ieyasu began preparations for battling his long time rival,
Takeda Shingen from Kai, and waited for the day to deliver
a direct attack on Mikatagahara.


Ieyasu: Soon we'll conquer Japan.
       I'm counting on you Tadakatsu!


Title: Final Battle! Tadakatsu Versus Shingen


[Stage starts]


Ieyasu: This moment has finally come..watch, Master Shingen!!
       Tadakatsu, is everything ready? Off to battle!!!

Tadakatsu: !!!

Shingen: Hehehe..man of Mikawa,
        the only thing good about you is your confidence.


[During the stage]


Ieyasu: Go forth!! Blow away the Takeda army!!

Shingen: As expected of Sengoku's strongest...
        Soldiers, steelen your hearts and attack!!


[Fight against Sanada Yukimura]


Yukimura: Sir Honda!!
         I wish for a bout against you, at all costs!!

Ieyasu: Hahaha! Can you handle him?

Ieyasu: As expected from the man wielding a strength equal
       to the One-Eyed Dragon...you're good.

Yukimura: ..are you talking about Sir Masamune??

Ieyasu: Hehehe..I wonder?

Yukimura: To think that a man such as sir Honda exists...!!
         I, Yukimura,
         still did not know nothing of the world..!!


[Fight against Takeda Shingen]


Shingen: Hehehe..well, man of Mikawa, come at me!!

Ieyasu: Let's settle our bout, Master Shingen!!
       Get him, Tadakatsu!!

Ieyasu: I won't let you have the victory here,
       Master Shingen!!

Shingen: Hahaha, and I shall not leave you room to advance!!

Ieyasu: I am a man too! When I have to act, I do it!!

Shingen: Then do show me the Tokugawa's real power!!

Ieyasu: I don't want to suffer any more regrets!!
       I'm paying you back first, Master Shingen!!


[Shingen defeated]


(Ieyasu is in high spirits)


Ieyasu: Well done Tadakatsu! It's our win!!


(Ninjas appear and surround Ieyasu.)


Ieyasu: Who the hell are you??
       Must it always go like thiiis..?


(The ninjas disappear with Ieyasu)





Final Chapter


Narrator: One more time, unknown ruffians captured
the lord of Hamamatsu Castle, Tokugawa Ieyasu,
leaving his people on the verge of the precipice of despair.

On this day, a letter from the Toyotomi army,
who had set up camp in Osaka, addressed to Honda Tadakatsu,
arrived.


Hanbei: Honda Tadakatsu.
       You are just perfect for the strongest soldier
       in the Toyotomi Army.


Title: Rescue Ieyasu! The Toyotomi Battle


[Stage starts]


Hanbei: Welcome, Tadakatsu..exactly as the letter said.
       Bow down to the Toyotomi command...
       For Hideyoshi's sake.

Ieyasu: Shiit, damn Toyotomi!! Tadakatsu, I'm heeree!!!


[During the stage]


Hanbei: You haven't forgotten, right?
       That Ieyasu is our hostage..

Ieyasu: Doesn't matter, Tadakatsu!!
       Give'em what they deserve!!

Hanbei: Ieyasu, if you talk so impudently...
       This happens.

Ieyasu: Waaah, ahaha!! Tadakatsuuu!! Hyahaha!!


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Hanbei: It is a waste to have a man of talent
       like you playing around..
       I will have you used for the Toyotomi's sake.

Hanbei: Hm...splendid mobility.
       To ride onto the world is not a dream anymore..

Hanbei: Mobility, attack power, defense power...
       Everything is unparalleled.
       Were your master Hideyoshi,
       you would be even more superb.

Hanbei: What do you say Tadakatsu,
       don't you want to work for Hideyoshi?

Tadakatsu: ........!!

Ieyasu: No good Tadakatsu, Hideyoshi is no good!!

Hanbei: To secure Honda Tadakatsu...
       Certainly is a job worth doing.


[Toyotomi Hideyoshi enters the scene]


(Hideyoshi and Ieyasu. The latter is tied up.)


Ieyasu: Tadakatsu!! Help me quickly, please!!

Hideyoshi: You shut up, brat!!


(Hideyoshi bumps Ieyasu on the head.)


Ieyasu: Ouch!


(Tadakatsu seethes with anger.)


[Fight against Toyotomi Hideyoshi]


Tadakatsu: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Hideyoshi: Ooh..are you angered?

Hideyoshi: Brat, are you aiming at the country conquest too?

Ieyasu: Obviously!! I have endured so much just for this!!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu isn't even listening to what you say!!

Hideyoshi: Ooh..then I will make use of you too.
          Become my servant, and work for me your whole life!!

Ieyasu: Hahaha! Your end has come, sir Hideyoshi!!

Hideyoshi: Quit howling, Ieyasu!
          Without Honda you're no more than a brat!!

Hideyoshi: I will take hold of those who possess strength!!
          Honda, you're one of them too!

Tadakatsu: !!!!!!!!!!

Ieyasu: Well done Tadakatsu, decline politely!!

Hideyoshi: What?? You refuse me??


[Here Hideyoshi is defeated and Story Mode ends]





ENDING VIDEO


(Tadakatsu flies away, Ieyasu riding him.)


Ieyasu: Ok Tadakatsu,
       Let's go back to Mikawa!!





ITSUKI



Down with Nobunaga -  the Ikki* squad, once more


Notes:
Peasants and middle-class merchants etc who joined
their forces to get rid of the overlords' oppressive
authority. Ikki also means "insurrection", as in
the activity they mainly did.



OPENING VIDEO


(Flaming arrows fly..and houses burn.
Itsuki is worried.)


Itsuki: Haah, haah, hah..

Itsuki: Wir village's....!!!

Itsuki: Stop thaaat!!!


(A peasant is threatened by a soldier,
but Itsuki whacks him away with her miraculous hammer)


Peasant: Itsuki!!!

Itsuki: Samurais that mak everyone suffer..
       A'll never forgive them!!



Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Date Masamune

Mouri Motonari

Oda Nobunaga

Nouhime

Mori Ranmaru

Akechi Mitsuhide

Itsuki

Katakura Kojuro

Peasant rebels

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: Suddenly attacking Itsuki's village
came the forces of the Demon King of the
Sixth Heaven, Oda Nobunaga.

Itsuki, who thought that the violent deed of
mercilessly burning down the village had to be stopped,
stood in the path of the Oda army.


Itsuki: God of the rice field...
       Ye are telling me to fight again, are ye..
       Understood!! A'll work hard!!
       A'll fight for everybody's sake!!


Title: The Oda army's trample


[Stage starts]


Peasant rebels: Itsuki, the Demon King's comed!!
               Rin away!!!

Itsuki: A won't rin...
       A won't forgie the Demon King, not him!!

Nobunaga: Quit prattling, ignorant peons..!!


[During the Stage]


Itsuki: Demon King! Why do ye bully everybody!?

Nobunaga: Wild grass is made to be stepped on..


[Fight against Mori Ranmaru]


Ranmaru: Hey, peasant!
        You sure are impudent if you dare stand
        against Lord Nobunaga!!

Itsuki: Ye came, demon child! Ye'll get punishment!

Itsuki: Whit would ye folks do without rice?

Ranmaru: Peasants sure are stupid,
       it wouldn't be a problem for us!

Itsuki: Do ye even know how rice's made?

Ranmaru: Of course I do, you take it from peasants right?

Itsuki: Wrang!! Set yer head straight and then come back!!

Ranmaru: Peasants sure are diiirty, always muddy and stuff!

Itsuki: What did ye say!? The earth's a pretty thing, it is!
       It's what raises us all!

Ranmaru: Peasant, you've been left alive until now..
        You should thank Lord Nobunaga for that!!

Ranmaru: Hey, if you had some nice clothes
        you might even look cute..

Itsuki: Whi-whit did ye say? How embarassing!!

Ranmaru: It's obvious that it's a lie, stuuupid!


[Fight against Nouhime]


Nouhime: If you flee, I won't chase you down..
        Change your mind, before it's too late!

Itsuki: A'm chasing ye people away!

Nouhime: Is that so..then I have no choice!

Nouhime: To have it end here might even be kindness..
        Before the flames of war burn your heart to cinders..

Itsuki: Sis, ye're a lady from some gude house, ay?
       Ye canna understand us peasants' feelings..

Itsuki: Sis, yer eyes look so sad..

Nouhime: By looking at you..hehe..
        The happy memories of the past come back to life..

Itsuki: Sis, why do ye follow the Demon King?

Nouhime: To take revenge for the viper...just kidding.
        I am Lord Kazusa no Suke's wife,
        following him is only natural.

Itsuki: Sis, ye..like the Demon King??

Nouhime: Hehe..you'll understand too once you grow up..

Nouhime: I thought I was prepared for anything...
        I'm still too soft, huh..


[Fight against Oda Nobunaga]


Nobunaga: Rebels, their kin and their servants...
         Spare no one.

Itsuki: Whit a scary man..
       Naw, not like this! A hae to fight for everyone!

Itsuki: Why did ye burn the village?
       There wis lots of rice, fresh of harvest!

Itsuki: If we don't mak rice ye'll be having problems, ay?

Nobunaga: Peasants that don't work will be burned down
         with their villages..

Itsuki: Us peasants can mak rice!!
       But ye bad samurais canna do nocht but taking lives!

Nobunaga: Hn, how laughable!

Itsuki: Do ye..do ye like yer wife?
       Do ye hae a human heart like that?

Nobunaga: Hn, absurd...

Itsuki: A canna lose to some Demon King!!
       The God o' the Rice Field is wi' me!!


[As Nobunaga leaves the village]


Nobunaga: Hn..I've grown bored of this.


(Nobunaga leaves laughing.
Behind the panting Itsuki the houses burn down.
She cries desperately.)





Chapter 2


Narrator: Having exhausted the limits of violence,
the Oda army left the village.

As long as there are samurai like Nobunaga,
human beings who can't be treated as such,
the world will definitely not become a better place.

With this thought in mind,
Itsuki decided to fight for the peasants.

Thus she headed to Yamazaki, to punish Akechi Mitsuhide,
who was known for performing atrocious murders as he pleased.


Itsuki: If the bad samurai aren't defeated...
       The world winna become a better place!!
       A'll do it...A'm doing it!!


Title: The Determination to Battle


[Stage starts]


Peasant rebels: Itsuki, will ye really go?

Itsuki: A'm scared, but...
       A'm doing it, for the sake o' fixing up this world.

Mitsuhide:..? Looks like some frail insects are agitated..


[During the stage]


Itsuki: Everyone calls ye Reaper, like..

Mitsuhide: Come and make sure whether that is true or not...
          Hehehe..


[Fight against Akechi Mitsuhide]


Itsuki: Ye're a bad samurai..A'm punishing ye!!

Mitsuhide: Ooh, so scary..I'm a perfectly good man..

Mitsuhide: I have no interest in conquering the country.
          Please do not think I'm like Master Nobunaga..

Mitsuhide: Hehehe..your small body is trembling..

Itsuki: It doesn't hurt, A'm no scared! A won't lose!!

Mitsuhide: An expression showing a broken heart...
          Quite a sight to behold.

Mitsuhide: Playing with insects has its best point
          in its simplicity..
          If left alone, they will grow in numbers
          exponentially..

Itsuki: Why do ye do those things to everybody so easily...!
       Is it bad for us to be alive!?!





Chapter 3


Narrator: Because of not being treated as a human being
by Akechi Mitsuhide, Itsuki bore a deep wound in her heart.

Despite this, she did not stop fighting.

The next destination was the castle of the heartless
strategist known for burning down peasant villages just
for the sake of victory, Mouri Motonari's Takamatsu castle.


Itsuki: A won't loooose!!!!
       There're still plenty bad samurai aboot!!!


Title: The Broken Heart


[Stage starts]


Itsuki: A samurai that burns up peasant villages like
       it's nothing, just to win..

Motonari: You scum challenge me..? Know your place.


[During the stage]


Motonari: For such scum to turn against me...
         is the apex of insolence.


[Fight against Mouri Motonari]


Itsuki: Ye cruel samurai! Why do ye burn up villages!?

Motonari: It's obvious...
         For fire attacks grass to burn is essential.

Itsuki: Ye hae not one human feeling in ye..do ye?

Motonari: Nothing like that is necessary in war.

Motonari: For peasants to have such a will to rebel..
         It'll be better to gather more rations
         from them in the future.

Motonari: Things like peasants can't even be used as pieces..

Itsuki: Try tae think a wee bit about the peasants that suffer!

Motonari: My thoughts are focused solely upon victory in battle.
         I have nor time or the inclination
         to think about the fate of mere scum.

Itsuki: If ye do things like this Mr. Sunny's going tae be angry!

Motonari: You scum...!
         Dare you speak of the Great Sun so lightly!!?

Itsuki: Mr. Sunny gives us lots o' crops..
       He doesn't burn up the fields or nothing!!





Chapter 4


Narrator: Itsuki managed to win the battle,
but Mouri Motonari's words, "there's no place for thinking
about things like peasants", wounded her deeply,
and for a while she couldn't regain her composure.

For the sake of defeating all bad samurai, however,
she once again recovered her determination,
and as for the next step she headed to Suriagehara,
to confront Date Masamune.


Itsuki: Why do ye bully us..
       Is it natural, for us tae be bullied??
       We're human beings too!!!


Title: That which was lacking


[Stage starts]


Peasant rebels: Itsuki, are ye alright?
               Somehow ye look so much in pain..

Itsuki: That's no true! A'm all right!
       A'm fighting til all bad samurai disappear!


[During the stage]


Itsuki: No matter how much A fight..they dinna end..
       Do we hae to keep fighting like this..?


[Fight against Katakura Kojuro]


Kojuro: Girl, bring back the peasants to the village
       right now.
       I'll convince Lord Masamune to not punish you.

Itsuki: A-A'm no going to fall for that!

Kojuro: Insurrections are miserable things..
       But if you turn against Lord Masamune
      I won't have pity.

Itsuki: A'm defeating all samurais!
       We canna understand each other anyway!!

Kojuro: Endure it just a little more..
       And Lord Masamune will defeat the Demon King...
       at all costs.

Itsuki: A'm no believing in samurais anymore!!

Itsuki: Samurais guid at battling are all bad!!
       That blue samurai too is the same, na!?

Kojuro: Hey, girl..
       You're not addressing Lord Masamune
       as the same as those guys, you hear?

Kojuro: Your hands are made to tend the fields,
       aren't they!?
       What're you staining them with blood for??

Kojuro: To be pushed back this much by a peasant...!
       Lord Masamune, the reason why you hurry so much..
       I, Kojuro..finally comprehend it!


[Fight against Date Masamune]


Masamune: Hey, what's your name?

Itsuki: Eh? A'm..A'm Itsuki.

Masamune: Ok..Itsuki, show me how strong your conviction is.

Itsuki: Why did ye ask my name? A'm just a peasant..

Masamune: I've got a name, and you do too...
         Do we need other reasons?

Itsuki A...A'm defeating all bad samurai!!

Masamune: Defeating them 'cause you don't like them..? Ha!
         Such thinking is the same as the Demon King boss.

Itsuki: Y-Ye too think o' us as filthy worms!!

Masamune: I don't know who spouted such nonsense..
         But bring him here, and I'll give him a good beating.

Masamune: Wait up! I, Date Masamune, the One-Eyed Dragon,
         will conquer the country!
         I'm gonna build a peaceful world without war!

Itsuki: Can we..can we believe ye?
       Can we believe..in a peaceful world?


[Winning against Masamune]


Masamune: Ok, I've seen your conviction.
         I think you can do it, Itsuki.


(Masamune puts away his swords)


Masamune: When you're about to be done in remember your dream...
         It's a huge one.
         If you do that..you'll surely win.


(Masamune leaves.
Kojuro does too, after looking and nodding at Itsuki,
who wipes her tears.)





Final Chapter


Narrator: Itsuki, who was bearing alone the burden of
defeating all samurai, had her heart pervaded by
Date Masamune's warm words.

She remembered the dream that she had lost sight of,
and once again facing forward, Itsuki, who had regained
hope, headed towards the Honnoji to defeat
the main culprit of everything, Oda Nobunaga.


Itsuki: Dreams..happiness..that's it!!
       There's no meaning in just reaching happiness
       with wir hands!
       A'm doing it!!! A'll defeat the most evil samurai!!!


Title: This way, to fix up the world


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Scene is the Honnoji.
The peasants, who finally reached their final battlefield,
have fear in their expressions.)


Itsuki: Weel, this is the end..we are ready, aren't we?


(Itsuki steps forward)


Itsuki: Everybody, we're going!!


[Stage starts]


Nobunaga: You eyesore..a massacre will befall you.

Itsuki: A'm no scared anymore!
       A'm fighting for what's important!


[During the Stage]


Itsuki: Since everybody is with me..A could come here!

Peasant rebels: Naw..that's wir line!
               Thanks to Itsuki, we gotten the courage to fight.

Nobunaga: You dare stand against us...

Itsuki: It has no relation to ye being the Demon King no more..
       We're fighting for the future!!

Nobunaga: What cheekiness..who put these ideas into your head?

Itsuki: We've realized whit's real important!!
       Realized whit fixing the world really means!

Peasant rebels: Itsuki, whit's an happy world?

Itsuki: Nnh, A dinna understand well either..
       Let's just find it together once we go back!

Itsuki: In the world, there are guid samurais too..
       The blue samurai teacht me that!

Itsuki: A got nocht to be afraid of!!
       A'm going at full force!!


[Fight against Nouhime and Mori Ranmaru]


Itsuki: Demon child! Sis!
       I'm defeating the Demon King and waking ye guys up!

Nouhime: And I even helped you..!!

Ranmaru: Peasants are so stuuupid,
        did you come to be thrashed again?

Ranmaru: Lady Nouhime, we'll take care of this in a second!

Nouhime: Ranmaru..don't lower your guard, or you'll lose.

Itsuki: The Demon King maks the world a worse place!

Ranmaru: You're just a peasant, shut up now!!

Ranmaru: What world do you wanna create, after "fixing" this up?

Itsuki: A world where...me and ye too could be friends.

Ranmaru: Whaa, what you say gives me the creeps!!

Ranmaru: Sh-shit! Some peasant can do so much..?
        Why are you so strong!!?

Itsuki: It's not strength that changes the world..but feelings!!

Nouhime: You've grown up during battle, it seems..
        How pitiful..now you can't reach neither side...

Itsuki: A thought..sis would say something like this..

Nouhime: You did not want to be bathed in battle..
        No way out..I'll stop you with these hands!

Itsuki: Hey, whit's yer name anyway?

Ranmaru: I got no name to give to peasants!!

Itsuki: A'm Itsuki!! Better remember it!!


[Oda Nobunaga enters the scene]


Itsuki: We have a dream...a great one...

Itsuki: God o' the rice field..please protect us!!


[Fight against Oda Nobunaga]


Itsuki: Demon King! A'm defeating ye!!
       For everybody's future!!

Nobunaga: Fuhaha..for an ignorant peon to talk about the future...
         How ridiculous!!

Itsuki: To defeat all bad samurai..
       We thought that wis enough.
       But that meant doing the same as ye do!!

Nobunaga: I'll use your corpse as a warning...

Itsuki: Even if A die, everyone's feelings winna die with me..
       They're going to fight ye again and again!

Nobunaga: I am the Demon King..the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven!!

Itsuki: And whit's that supposed to mean? We're peasants!!

Itsuki: If we defeat the Demon King Japan's peasants will notice it!!
       If they fight together, something can happen!!

Nobunaga: Ignorant peon..I will let you fall in hell...

Nobunaga: The country is ours..do ignorant peons not understand that?

Itsuki: What!! The earth's for everybody!!
       We mak heaps of rice with it, mynd ye!

Nobunaga: I am the deepest darkness...
         Every living being in the country shall be
         dyed with the color of the night..

Itsuki: Yet Mr. Sunny's rising all the same!!
       100 years, or 200 years from now too!


[Oda Nobunaga defeated]


(Nobunaga holds on and stares at Itsuki)


Nobunaga: I am..the Demon King..of the Sixth Heaven...


(and then falls. Itsuki peers at the sky)


Itsuki: Have ye been watching..? Look, we did it....





ENDING VIDEO



Peasant: Itsukiiii!!


(The peasants are wounded)


Peasant: It's terrible!
        Wir village has..
        haah...haah...
        by samurai...!!

Itsuki: Just let me handle't!!

Peasant: Ook, let's be going!
        Itsuki!

Peasant 2: We're helping
          ye too!!

Itsuki: Ooook,
       Let's show'em
       wir strength!!!


(Peasants cheer)





KASUGA


For Lord Kenshin



OPENING VIDEO


(In a dark forest, on a tree...Kasuga closes her eyes,
as to focus her energy..then she opens them all of a sudden!

She bends her upper body backward,
and shuriken fly through her pigtails.

She then jumps away, avoiding the enemy shuriken barrage.
She jumps from branch to branch, the shuriken chasing her.
Once she lands, above her she finds the enemy!
Which is swiftly taken care of.)


Kasuga: I am that man's sword..
       That man's enemies...
       I will eliminate them all....!!



Characters:

Maeda Keiji

Takenaka Hanbei

Uesugi Kenshin

Kasuga

Akechi Mitsuhide

Honganji Kennyo

Hojo Ujimasa

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: The Toyotomi army that appeared in this riotous world..
because of the rise of a new power,
boasting massive military strength,
the power relations between the various armies
came to a standstill,
and temporarily the flames of war ceased to rage.

However, the one who broke this equilibrium,
having planned the invasion of the Uesugi territories,
was the leader of the Honganji head temple; Honganji Kennyo.

Kenshin, judging that this had to be stopped,
advanced towards the Honganji.


Kasuga: Honganji Kennyo..This is unforgivable!!


Title: Honganji Invasion


[Stage starts]


Kenshin: To come and strike my home base..
        Sir Honganji, greed has blinded your vision..

Kennyo: Gahaha!! Financial power is what triumphs over all,
       this's how this world works!
       I just did what's natural to do!


[When the Uesugi soldiers take the money Kennyo
gives out and switch sides]


Kenshin: So even a strong heart cannot match gold's shine?
        Ooh, Lord Bishamonten..!

Kasuga: Lo-Lord Kenshin...!!
       Damn you Honganji Kennyo, you're nothing but a vile coward!


[Fight against Honganji Kennyo]


Kasuga: Honganji Kennyo, prepare yourself!

Kennyo: I will dye this world in a single golden colour!
       The Uesugi's domain is simply the first step!

Kasuga: A man driven by lust like you..is unforgivable!!
       To think you attempt to invade the untainted
       Lord Kenshin's domain..!!

Kennyo: Moron! If you're untainted you couldn't even eat, you know!
       Untainted is only for temples and stuff like that!!

Kenshin: For someone like you to speak of Lord Buddha..
        is something I cannot possibly allow!!

Kennyo: Gahaha! Uesugi!!
       Penniless beggars like you should keep their mouth in check!

Kennyo: Penniless beggars, bow before me!
       Before these muscles who fear no god! Gahaha!

Kasuga: Ghh..do-don't get any closer! You're a disgusting sight!

Kennyo: What!! Can't you understand this beauty!?!

Kasuga: I'll send you to the other world right now..
       Until that, at least recite a prayer..

Kennyo: Moron!! I don't know anything of stuff like that!!

Kasuga: ...then go count your money or something!!

Kennyo: I can buy someone to replace you anytime..
       Uesugi too has the same intention! Gahaha!!

Kasuga: It-It can't be true! Such a thing can't...!!





Chapter 2


Narrator: Not a moment after stopping Honganji Kennyo's
invasion, to Kenshin came the piece of news that
Hojo Ujimasa, the one in control of the Odawara region,
was planning to betray their alliance.

Kenshin, extremely suspicious about this,
ordered Kasuga to scout the Hojo.


Kenshin: My beautiful sword..do sound out the Hojo's
        situation.


Title: The Hojo's Betrayal


[Stage starts]


Kasuga: Hojo..have you really betrayed Lord Kenshin...!?


[During the stage]


Kasuga: Hojo is a gutless man,
       he isn't capable of such bold actions..
       Something smells here...


[Fight against Hojo Ujimasa]


Kasuga: Hojo, why have you betrayed that man?
       If you don't talk..I'll kill you!!

Ujimasa: Shiieee!! Yo-yo-you are U-Uesugi's ni-ni-nija!!

Kasuga: You're the one who wanted a pact formed between
       the two provinces!

Ujimasa: Bu-but if it was up to me..!!
        I didn't want to do this, I didn't!!

Ujimasa: I had no other choice!!
        I've been instigated by that man..

Kasuga: That man!?
       Damn you, it can't be that you've been threatened!!?

Ujimasa: Yes, I've been threat..no no no!!
        Wha, what's all this about? *hums a tune*

Kasuga: Talk..who's standing behind the scenes?!

Ujimasa: I can't say that!! You-you understand, right?

Ujimasa: Shieee!! What a fast and agile ninja!!
        My vision has quite aged, my head spiiins...!

Ujimasa: Damn you, Uesugi ninja!
        I just slipped a little,
        and you've gotten so conceited!





Chapter 3


Narrator: The truth that came floating to the surface
thanks to the Odawara castle infiltration...

It was the existence of someone behind the scenes pulling
the Hojo's strings.

However, days passed without being able to confirm this person's
identity, until one day Akechi Mitsuhide's sudden proclamation
of war came flying to Kenshin.


Kasuga: Lord Kenshin! the Akechi army declared war to our camp!!


Title: The Akechi's Proclamation


[Stage starts]


Kenshin: Who has instigated the Hojo?

Mitsuhide: Instigation? What is this about?


[During the stage]


Mitsuhide: Sir God of War, it must be tough for you too..
          Because of that man such a thing has happened...
          Hehehe..

Kasuga: That man!? Who are you talking about??

Mitsuhide: Ooh..It seems I have indulged in chatting too long..


[Fight against Akechi Mitsuhide]


Kasuga: Damn you...just what are you plotting?
       Are you too someone else's puppet!?

Mitsuhide: Hehehe..I simply want to enjoy myself.

Kasuga: Honganji, Hojo..are you bastards all comrades??

Mitsuhide: It's quite a problem to be associated with such rabble..

Mitsuhide: It appears that you dislike killing people..
          Since you can't avoid it anyway,
          it'd be better if you enjoyed it more..

Mitsuhide: Please discard such thoughts as "I might as well die".
          Because killing such a person does not provide
          the least joy..

Mitsuhide: So the God of War's sword too sheds blood..hehehe..

Mitsuhide: Phew..
          The banquet for the God of War might as well be closed...
          I've grown bored of it.





Chapter 4


Narrator: Even the Uesugi army showed signs of exhaustion
after repeated declarations of war by many seemingly
conspiring armies.

Kenshin, judging this atmosphere of unrest as an urgent situation,
ordered Kasuga to gather information at the capital city.


Kasuga: Lord Kenshin! I shall be back soon!


Title: Information Gathering at the Capital


[Stage starts]


Kenshin: Honganji, Hojo, Akechi..
        This thread must be tied in one place.

Kasuga: I shall find out the truth at all costs and present
       it to you, my Lord!

Keiji: Yaawn...what's all the ruckus?


[During the stage]


Keiji: What, isn't that Kenshin?
      What have you come here for?

Kenshin: Ooh, Keiji! You come at the right time..
        There's something I want to ask you.

Keiji: Something you wanna ask? Well ok, I'm waiting here.


[Fight against Maeda Keiji]


Keiji: Quite the gorgeous kunoichi has come, I see!
      Well, what's that you wanna ask?

Kasuga: I only want information..I mean no harm.

Keiji: Information..Do I know of anything..? Or not..?

Keiji: A bunch of guys suddenly started attacking Kenshin's place,
      right?
      Rumor has it that there's someone behind those events..

Kasuga: You bastard..what do you know exactly...!

Keiji: Yeah well, win against me and I'll tell you!

Keiji: As I thought, love's power is awesome!!

Kasuga: I-I just..for that man..!

Keiji: Hahaha, that's love, you know!

Keiji: People determined to the max like you...I like them.
      It's good, betting one's life on one's feelings...

Keiji: You're strong, sis...
      Maybe even more than Sister Matsu?


[Winning against Keiji]


Keiji: I broke up some nice sweat, sis!

Keiji: Takenaka Hanbei..
      That bastard seems to be plotting Kenshin's fall.
      For the Toyotomi, the God of War is
      a problematic existence..

Kasuga: Takenaka...Hanbei.





Final Chapter


Narrator: The one plotting schemes to bring the Uesugi
to ruin, and pulling the strings of forces of many
regions from behind the scenes, that was the Toyotomi
army's strategist - Takenaka Hanbei.

Kenshin, enraged by this cowardly conduct, advanced with
his soldiers to Takenaka Hanbei's base,
Inabayama castle, to settle everything.


Kasuga: Only you...I shall not forgive, no matter what!


Title: The Sword of Life


[Stage starts]


Kenshin: The life heaven gave you ends here..
        Takenaka Hanbei, it is time for you to fall
        into earth's spires!

Hanbei: As expected from the God of War..
       Honganji, Hojo, Akechi..you managed to defeat them all.

Kasuga: Only you..I'll never, ever forgive you!!


[During the Stage]


Kasuga: Takenaka Hanbei, tell me why!
       Why have you acted so..!!

Hanbei: It's all for the Toyotomi's sake.
       For Hideyoshi, the God of War is a nuisance.

Hanbei: For the God of War, you are just another ninja.
       Nothing more or less than that...

Kasuga: Th-that's...!! But....!!
       As long as I can be at that man's side, that's fine!

Hanbei: A ninja's destiny is to be thrown away,
       once the tumults end..

Kasuga: Lord Kenshin is not such a person..!!

Kasuga: Not yet...I can't be defeated yet!!
       I will die only after making sure that man is safe!!

Hanbei: Won't you explain to me..?
       Why do you proceed towards death?

Kasuga: I, I....

Hanbei: You want to die, right?
       It's your wish to die for the God of War, or am I wrong?

Kasuga: Sh-shut your mouth!! Silence!!

Kasuga: I will defeat you!! Even at the cost of my life..!!

Hanbei: That's what differentiates us.
       I will not die..for Hideyoshi's sake.

Kasuga: For..Hideyoshi's sake..?

Hanbei: I'll ask one more time, do you want to die?
       I'll listen to your answer later..directly from your mouth..

Kasuga: Lord Kenshin..I want to protect you..
       I want to see with my own eyes the country you will build..


[Takenaka Hanbei enters the scene]


Hanbei: So, can you answer now?


(Kasuga, without a word, readies her stance.
Her heart is surprisingly calm)


Hanbei: So that's your answer..very well.
       I have no intention of facing people willing to die.
       For the sake of the things we mean to protect,
       let us stake our life!


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Kasuga: I will live! Live, and protect that man!
       I will defeat you..and go back alive!

Hanbei: To protect someone and die...
       Is an exceptionally moving story, but..
       I cannot admit such a thing.

Kasuga: Come at me with your full power! Yet I will not die!
       I'll show you that I will live!

Hanbei: Of course..I cannot die, no matter what.

Hanbei: Me and you have a reason to fight..that is sufficient.

Kasuga: I am not just a sword destined to break!
       I will keep protecting Lord Kenshin,
       and become a strong sword!

Hanbei: Sir God of War..I might have underestimated you too much..

Kasuga: I have no more reason to die!
       But only reasons to live!!


[Hanbei defeated]


Hanbei: Strong, indeed..the will to live, that is...


(Hanbei falls, and Kasuga whispers softly to him..)


Kasuga: I...thank you.





ENDING VIDEO


(Kenshin and Kasuga laugh, run and play on the beach)





MAEDA KEIJI


Keiji Enters the Stage



OPENING VIDEO


(The townsmen are walking at leisure.
In the middle of the road, Keiji is dancing gracefully,
then sits cross-legged.)


Keiji: Heh..


(Far away the smoke of battle can be seen)


Keiji: Oh....?

Keiji: Look, Yumekichi (Keiji's pet monkey)
      The fireworks of love
      are rising hiiigh!


(Keiji slowly drinks sake, then stands up)


Keiji: Life is short,
      so people, fall in love!

Keiji: Fireworks that scatter
      at any time are a good thing..

Keiji: Love and fights, fights and love!
      Hehehe..
      Why don't I go
      and play some too!




Story mode Scenario Script



Characters:

Date Masamune

Sanada Yukimura

Maeda Keiji

Toyotomi Hideyoshi

Takenaka Hanbei

Oda Nobunaga

Sarutobi Sasuke

Akechi Mitsuhide

Maeda Toshiie

Matsu

Katakura Kojuro

Nene

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: Maeda Keiji, the vagabond of the Maeda Clan,
hated being restrained and led a very carefree life
in the Capital City.

But when he decided to leave and play,
his uncle Toshiie and his wife Matsu stood in his way,
decided to bring him back home.


Keiji: Ah! Sister Matsu and Toshi! I've been found!


Title: The Day of Departure


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Angry Matsu appears.
Behind her, a small-looking Toshiie is scratching his head)


Matsu: You've been found, Keiji!


(Scene changes to Keiji)


Keiji: Aagh..she, she came...


(Retreating, almost panicking)


[Stage starts]


Keiji: Th,this is bad! It's sister Matsu!!
      I must act while I can...

Matsu: Keiji! You can't just play around every day!

Keiji: This isn't good, let's run!


[During the Stage]


Keiji: She got angry, sister Matsu..
      As always, she's scaaary when she's angry...

Matsu: It is not appropriate for a young man to wander
      about like this!

Keiji: Toshi, who's half naked, is the inappropriate one here!!

Toshiie: Wha? you say my naked body is shameful?

Keiji: Why are you always mad at me?
      Ha! Could it be that sister Matsu likes....

Matsu: That's out of the question!!

Toshiie: That's out of the question!!

Toshiie: C'mon Keiji, don't make Matsu worry!

Keiji: Sister Matsu is getting worried all by herself!

Keiji: They say that if if you feel like starting something,
      every day is a good day, right?
      And so, I want to go, Toshi.

Toshiie: Hmm...


[Maeda Toshiie enters the scene]


(Toshiie scratches his head hard)


Toshiie: Keiji, you don't have any intention of going back?

Keiji: Not at all!!


(Toshiie stops scratching his head and readies his spear,
assuming a warrior's posture.)


Toshiie: No choice...here comes the preaching!!


[Fight against Maeda Toshiie]


Toshiie: Ok, how shall we start..

Keiji: This looks fun!
      But I have never lost to Toshi in a fight..

Toshiie: Quit playing, and work at least a little
        for the Maeda house.

Keiji: I don't wanna be bound by such a thing..
      That's it, I want to live having fun,
      forgetting the things I don't like!

Toshiie: You don't grow up at all...
        you're full of holes everywhere..

Keiji: Ok! You're done, bye!

Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo! If you don't put a stop to Keiji..

Toshiie: It ca,can't be...no meals?

Toshiie: Since I'm gonna end up with an empty stomach too..
        You're gonna get a niiice punishment too...

Toshiie: You too, get a bride quickly..
        Loving someone is good, you know.

Keiji: Now you look like a pervert, Toshi..


[After Toshiie retreats]


Toshiie: Ugh...I was too careless...Matsu will get mad...

Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo! You did not receive any wounds, did you?
      ...Keiji! I can forgive you no more!

Matsu: The Maeda men are all so very troublesome..

Keiji: Won't you give me a break?! Please!!

Keiji: Damn, that sister Matsu..
      Now I have to go defeat her...

Toshiie: Keiji, don't hurt Matsu too bad, ok?

Keiji: Gotcha, Toshi!

Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo, just who are you cheering for?

Toshiie: Ah, well, that's...Do your best! Matsu!!


[Matsu enters the scene]


(Matsu waits for Keiji looking angry,
and this sight makes Keiji nervous)


Keiji: We,we,we,well, si,si,sister Matsu!
      How are you lately, in this fine...

Matsu: No hows or whats!
      Shall we return to the household?


(Keiji, still nervous, tries a bluff)


Keiji: I don't wanna!!!


[Fight against Matsu]


Matsu: You won't understand even if I tell you, right Keiji?

Keiji: Thiiing is I, have to meet someone, right now, you know..
      Sorry, sister Matsu!

Matsu: Kids who don't listen to what they're told
      must be punished!

Keiji: I'm not a kid no more..
      I know of a love like yours anyway, sister.

Matsu: Stop playing around, and learn a little from the Lord!

Matsu: For heaven's sake...
      I wonder if this is his rebellious phase?

Toshiie: Keiji's rebellious phase won't go away,
        not even if he dies..

Keiji: Sister Matsu, more or less you're a woman too..
      I'll try to hold back a little..

Matsu: Aren't you impudent..be serious and come at me!

Keiji: Sister Matsu, you really love Toshi..
      That is really great, heh..


[Matsu defeated]


(Matsu is kneeling, somewhat dizzy)


Matsu: Ah..everything's spinning..


(Toshiie runs to her)


Toshiie: Ma,Matsu!

Keiji: I'm really sorry, sister Matsu!


(Keiji runs away comically)





Chapter 2


Narrator: Keiji manages to escape from Toshiie and Matsu's
prohibition and flees from the Capital City,
wandering aimlessly through the land.

The first place he decided to visit was Hasedo Castle,
home of the famous Date Masamune.


Keiji: The famous One-Eye Dragon from Oshu...
      I wonder if he'll eat me..


Title: The Day of the First Victory*


Note:
*One of the six types of days of the Japanese
lunar calendar.

It marks luck in the morning and is propituous
for starting new things.


[Stage starts]


Keiji: Don't know if you're a dragon or a snake,
      but I'll ask a match anyway!

Masamune: Haan? Some awfully Happy(*) guy has come!


[During the Stage]


Keiji: Anyway, this place really stinks of men..
      There's not even one love around here..

Masamune: Hey Kojuro, who the hell is that guy?

Kojuro: He says his name is Maeda Keiji, but..


[Before the fight with Kojuro]


Keiji: That's a nice view, I'm glad I came visiting here!

Masamune: What a carefree guest, this one..
         Hey Kojuro, show him a hard time and send him
         back where he came from!

Kojuro: Leave it to me...
       Lord Masamune, remain over there and enjoy the show
       from above.


[Fight against Katakura Kojuro]


Keiji: A little bit further I can find Oshu's specialty,
      the One-Eyed Dragon, is that right?

Kojuro: You bastard..quit spouting all that crap!!

Keiji: You're the Dragon's right eye?
      I heard rumors, and good ones..

Keiji: See, I know a little about you.
      You're fully determined to protect to the end,
      that's the kinda man you are.

Keiji: Hey manly bro, you look like you wouldn't be bad
      with the ladies..

Kojuro: So it's like this, punk..heh...I see now.
       Looks like we have nothing to do with each other,
       a real shame.

Kojuro: Sorry, but it's time over for you, punk..
       If you have complaints, go to the God of relations
       or something.

Masamune: Hey, don't hog it all for yourself,
         leave something for me too!

Kojuro: Well well..does this mean I have to hold back?
       I can't do it more than this, you know..

Kojuro: Lord Masamune..I just heard a string snapping..
       (meaning, the string of patience)
       I can't just stop at an hard time now..

Masamune: Haha(*), I thought it would come sooner or later..
         Ok, do as you please, go all out Kojuro.

Masamune: Sorry, but Kojuro here doesn't have much patience..
         And on top of that, he's strong..


[Kojuro retreats]


[Fight against Date Masamune]


Keiji: So this is the famed One-Eyed Dragon..
      Let us go and say hello then..

Keiji: Hey you, isn't there anyone you like?
      To put some shine on a Date-style man,
      there's no medicine better than love!

Masamune: Hum..well, what about you then?

Keiji: I...don't have anyone know,
      but there was one a long time ago..

Masamune: What's wrong, let's raise the Tension(*) here!

Keiji: Hey, you know pretty funny words too!

Keiji: Since I'm using both eyes, isn't that unfair?
      What about if I hide my right eye too?

Masamune:...you better not piss me off, ok?

Keiji: Now I'm having a real blast, really..
      Guess because I'm fighting with you!

Masamune: Now those are some stylish compliments..

Keiji: What's fun about conquering the country?
      Making people happy, that's what makes a country right?

Keiji: Isn't it sad, people going to war and dying?
      Getting taken care of by your loved one is the best,
      I assure you..


[Masamune retreats]





Chapter 3


Narrator: Having concluded his meeting with the
One-Eyed Dragon Date Masamune, Keiji left Hasedo Castle and
decided to stretch his feet until Ueda Castle, where he
intended to meet the famous Tiger of Kai, Takeda Shingen.


Keiji: Well, let's go greet Tiger old man!


Title: Unlucky Day


[Stage starts]


Keiji: This is the castle of old man Tiger..
      Alright, let's raise the Tenshon!
</pre><pre id="faqspan-3">
Yukimura: Te-te-te-te-te-te-te-tenshon???

Sasuke: Wow, a guy so lacking in killing intent is really rare!


[During the Stage]


Keiji: Old man Tiger, if you're there come out!

Yukimura: Who are you, intruder!? Name yourself!!

Sasuke: Isn't he the wanderer from the Maeda place?
       Weell, wonder what he came for..


[Fight against Sarutobi Sasuke]


Keiji: What, it's not the old man Tiger?

Sasuke: My deepest apologies! But hey, I'll fight you instead.

Keiji: It must be hard for you ninjas,
      you can't fall in love even once..

Sasuke: Hey hey, it's not really like this, you know...hehehe..

Sasuke: What about you, anyway?
       You must have a nice person with you, no?

Keiji: Well, it's something..I rather not talk about.
      A story from the past, shut deep into the closet..

Keiji: That red and noisy guy, who is he?

Sasuke: That's my boss, Sanada Yukimura.
       He's muuuuuch stronger than someone like me.

Keiji: You, you can fly!?! Ninjas are quite something!!

Sasuke: Hehehe...do you want to try becoming a Ninja too?

Keiji: If the pheasant does not sing, it shan't be struck down,
      they say.
      Ninjas are called like this because they sneak around, no?
      (The Nin character of Ninja means to sneak)

Sasuke: Woow, you sure can say difficult stuff..

Sasuke: If the pheasant does not sing, it shan't be struck down!
       Then should you not come here, you mightn't die, you know?

Keiji: Was that supposed to be imitating me?


[Sarutobi Sasuke retreats]


[Fight against Sanada Yukimura]


Yukimura: You bastard!! Not even naming oneself is insolence!

Keiji: Heh, so this is Sanada Yukimura..
      He sure looks like he's fun to tease...

Keiji: Hey, don't you have someone you like?

Yukimura: Yo,you bastard! What, what's this all of a sudden...!

Keiji: You don't blush at all, love's a good thing, you know?
      Makes people stronger.....much stronger.

Keiji: You look like you haven't even had your first love, anyway.
      .....first love, heh..

Keiji: All that enthusiasm, why don't you put it into making love?

Yukimura: Lo,lo,love!! The epitome of lewdness!!

Keiji: If you don't quit being so hard-and-fast
      you won't be popular with the ladies, you know?

Yukimura: Popular?
         Being popular, I wonder what kind of battle strategy it is..

Keiji: My uncle too, he looks so happy since when
      he got himself a wife.
      Looking at them, I get happy too..

Yukimura: I-I see..that is a worthy reference..

Yukimura: Wooooo!! Charge, charge!!

Keiji: No good, you won't strike only by forcing your way through!
      Pulling back is vital too!!


[Sanada Yukimura retreats]





Chapter 4


Narrator: Even though he was not able to meet Takeda Shingen,
the encounter with the young tiger Sanada Yukimura
satisfied Keiji.

Next, in order to meet and pay respects to the Demon King
of the Sixth Heaven, Oda Nobunaga, he decided to visit Honnoji.
But...


Keiji: It sure is noisy here. The flames of passion are burning!


Title: A Good Day for Business


[Stage starts]


Mitsuhide: Aah, so much fun! I am in so much fun!!

Nobunaga: Inane fool...

Keiji: What? A fight?
      Could it be..a love triangle?


[During the Stage]


Keiji: And this is the eighth block of Hell!
      On your right, the Demon King and a perverse guy
      are fighting...like this?


[Oda Nobunaga and Akechi Mitsuhide appear]


(Nobunaga and Mitsuhide face off. Keiji appears)


Keiji: Yo..Mister Demon King,
      don't fight with a guy like this,
      why don't you go back to sweet Nou's lap?


(Nobunaga and Mitsuhide see Keiji and face towards him)


Mitsuhide: Who are you, now?

Nobunaga: A mere bug..disappear..


(Both of them get closer to Keiji)


Keiji: Eh?? hehe!


(First Keiji is surprised at being the aim of their attack,
but then he scratches his nose)


[Fight against Oda Nobunaga and Akechi Mitsuhide]


Mitsuhide: How dare you come and spoil my moment of supreme bliss..
          Well, no matter..I shall partake of you both..

Nobunaga: Eyesore..I'll kill you too, after this one..

Mitsuhide: Well then..which one shall I start from?

Keiji: Don't look this way, I taste real bad!

Mitsuhide: As I thought, better save the entertainment for later..
          I shall start my meal from you.

Keiji: Hey, where did you leave your human heart?
      You left a lot of things somewhere and forgot them,
      haven't you?

Mitsuhide: Whatever you say, it is of no importance to me..
         Now I am enjoying myself very much..that is what matters.

Keiji: Mister Demon King, you're a miserable guy too..
      Since you don't live as a human,
      a thing like this is pretty much granted.

Nobunaga: Tch..prattling boy...

Nobunaga: Mitsuhide..after killing this one your turn is next.

Mitsuhide: Yes! Without saying next,
          I want to slice and carve you right away!

Keiji: How sad..I thought that talking would lead somewhere..
      These two here are not human at all, are they..





Chapter 5


Narrator: After witnessing the historical moment when
Akechi Mitsuhide rebelled against Oda Nobunaga, Keiji
started to remember encounters he had with various people
and finally arrived at Inabayama Castle, in the Mino prefecture.

But what was waiting for him there was a bitter meeting
with a person he could not even imagine.


Keiji: Green leaves...it's surely the season of meetings..


Title: The Day of Buddha's Death*


*The day of Buddha's death was considered
a very unlucky day in Japan.


[Stage starts]


Keiji: Heeh, isn't it nice here..

Hanbei: It's been a long time, Keiji.

Keiji: You're, Hanbei....?


[During the Stage]


Keiji: Hanbei..I never thought I would meet you..

Hanbei: Me too, I did not think a day would come when
       I would meet you again.

Keiji: Are you..alone, here?

Hanbei: That is so..Hideyoshi entrusted this place to me.

Keiji: Hideyoshi, huh..

Hanbei: Does that bother you?
       If yes, you can go meet him on your own.

Keiji: I got nothing to do with a guy like Hideyoshi..

Hanbei: Well well..
       Still fretting over that thing, are you?


[Takenaka Hanbei enters the scene]


Keiji: You're such a pain..


(Hanbei shrugs his shoulders at a sullen Keiji)


Hanbei: Well well...
       I see you didn't change from way back then.


(Keiji raises his head all of a sudden)


Keiji: ...what?

Hanbei: I made a wrong assumption..
       For someone like you to become an obstacle
       on Hideyoshi's path is pretty much unthinkable.

Keiji: ....Hanbei!!


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Hanbei: Are you angry?
       Of course..because when you hit the nail
       on the head, people get irritated..

Keiji: Your eyes are as cool as always..
      I've hated those eyes since that time..

Hanbei: And I don't like you.
       Keiji, you think so too right?

Hanbei: Didn't you forget about Hideyoshi?
       Hideyoshi doesn't remember anymore about the likes of you.
       Because for Hideyoshi, you are simply a shred of the past.

Keiji: Hideyoshi this, Hideyoshi that, is that guy so important?
      He's...a guy that would do anything,
      if it's for his own's sake.

Hanbei: Do you really think so?
       Hideyoshi is human too...
       he has his pains, his wounds, his troubles.

Keiji: If he has pains too, then why did he do that??

Keiji: You've always been at Hideyoshi's side.
      It should have been possible for you to stop him!

Hanbei: I have no intention to dispute with you about that...
       a shame, though.

Hanbei: Hideyoshi has overcome suffering, and is growing..
       But all this time, what have you been doing?

Hanbei: You are, unchanged, what you were a long time ago.
       Can you really attack Hideyoshi,
       who looks forward to the future?

Keiji: I want to treasure everything!!
      I won't throw anything away!
      Not the past, the future or people's feelings!
      Now I understand..I'm gonna go wake up Hideyoshi!!


[Takenaka Hanbei retreats]


(Hanbei attacks all of a sudden, and then retreats)


Keiji: Wait! We aren't finished talking yet!

Hanbei: Next time we meet..
       I won't care about how much you were
       an old friend of Hideyoshi..and won't go easy on you.


(Hanbei disappears.
Keiji starts to chase him but stops, thinking..)





Final Chapter


Narrator: Toyotomi Hideyoshi...
a name that Keiji tried to forget, for it reminded him
of a painful past, a time that he could not retrieve anymore.

Having averted his eyes from this past and tried to forget
everything, Keiji realized his own mistakes after his encounter
with Takenaka Hanbei, and then finally decided to settle things
once and for all with Hideyoshi.


Keiji: Hideyoshi... it took me long, but I'm finally here.
      I know what I have to do and that's why I'm going to face you.



Title: Days We Will Remember


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Keiji is lying in the grass, looking up to the sky.
His recollection starts...)


Keiji: Hideyoshi!! DAMN YOUUUUUU!!!!

Nene: Keiji..it's not like that..don't..blame that man...
     (Nene is more or less 19)

Keiji: Nene, don't die!! DON'T DIEEEEEE!!!!!


(Recollection over.
Keiji quietly stands up, and looks towards the horizon...)


[Stage starts]


Keiji: It's been a long time, Hideyoshi!
      I came to punch your stinking guts!


[During the stage]


Hideyoshi: It's been a long time, Keiji.
          Looks like you haven't changed at all.

Keiji: A long time..indeed it is, Hideyoshi.

Hideyoshi: Keiji, what did you come to do after all this time?
          Are you telling me you want to enroll
          in the Toyotomi army?

Keiji: I won't go along with your idiotic jokes.

Keiji: Hideyoshi..do you remember, that thing from that time..?

Hideyoshi: Tsk..I have no idea what this thing is...

Keiji: Hideyoshi, don't say you forgot about it...

Hideyoshi: Are you still thinking about the past?
          About such a small thing..

Keiji: How dare you say such a thing!
      I thought you had gone rotten but not so much!!

Hideyoshi: What I look at is the future, and nothing else!
          Keiji, you too better throw away that worthless past.

Keiji: You said worthless...?
      You mean that killing Nene is a worthless thing!?!?
      Nene was the woman that fell in love with you!!


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Hanbei: I think I warned you,
       the next time we met I wouldn't go easy on you.

Keiji: Hanbei, is Hideyoshi so important to you?
      He's..a guy that could kill the woman who loved him.

Hanbei: He considered his choices, and chose the heavier one.
       Do you think that wasn't painful for him?

Keiji: The strength that he obtained throwing away
      people's feelings..
      That can't be something right!!

Keiji: Hanbei..why didn't you stop Hideyoshi?

Hanbei: What I can do..is only watching and protecting Hideyoshi..

Keiji: Hanbei, you're Hideyoshi's friend, right?
      Can you really say you're his friend, after what happened?

Keiji: Hanbei, as I thought you're wrong too!!

Keiji: I will..wake Hideyoshi up!!

Hanbei: Then I will stop you.
       Heh, what do you think, that's a rational proposal, right?


[Takenaka Hanbei retreats]


Keiji: Nene was the first woman I ever loved!

Keiji: Hideyoshi, I'm gonna wake you up now!!


[Toyotomi Hideyoshi enters the scene]


(Keiji and Hideyoshi face off)


Keiji: Hideyoshi...why did you kill Nene?
      Wasn't she in love with you??

Hideyoshi: True..I loved that woman.
          But love gives birth to weakness!
          I am the man that shall stand at the top!!
          I will not allow weakness in my path to conquest!

Keiji: And you killed her for this!?!

Hideyoshi:...yes, I buried her with these hands.
         Before she would become my weakness,
         and I be destroyed with her!!

Keiji: HIDEYOSHIIII!!!


[Fight against Toyotomi Hideyoshi]


Keiji: Hideyoshi, recall what's really important!!

Hideyoshi: The past does not generate anything!
          I'm going to make you understand that too!!

Keiji: Men grow stronger because they love women!

Hideyoshi: That's because you don't know what true love is!
          You don't know about the weakness that
          love exposes within yourself!

Hideyoshi: What is worth looking at is the future, and nothing else!

Keiji: Not only the future is important!!
      Everything that one has lived through is important!

Keiji: Do you remember, Hideyoshi...
      When Nene was at your side, laughing?

Hideyoshi: Don't get lost because of feelings, Keiji!

Keiji: This is your strength, then?
      The strength you obtained even by throwing away
      what was important?

Hideyoshi: Exactly, I shall go forward! With this strength!!

Hideyoshi: I don't have any more time to grant you.
          Farewell, Keiji..my last shred of past!


[Hideyoshi defeated]


Hideyoshi: You have..cornered me..? Keiji!!


(Hideyoshi breathes heavily, while Keiji slowly approaches him.
Then, without a word, Keiji punches Hideyoshi with all his might.
Hideyoshi is launched to the back of the room.
Keiji turns away from him.)


Keiji: Hideyoshi...
      I wanted to meet the you from a long time ago...
      one more time..


(Keiji leaves,
without looking again at the knocked down Hideyoshi..)




ENDING VIDEO


(A wild and animated street festival.
A palanquin appears, with Keiji riding on it.
Keiji tosses gold pieces around)

Keiji: See here, everyone! Gather 'round!

Keiji: The one flowing here is the Toyotomi's gold!

Keiji: With this
      buy an awesome souvenir
      and go meet a great person!!


(Everyone cheers)





MAEDA TOSHIIE


Keiji has run away from home!



Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Sanada Yukimura

Maeda Keiji

Sarutobi Sasuke

Maeda Toshiie

Matsu

Zabii

Shimazu Yoshihiro

Honda Tadakatsu

Tokugawa Ieyasu

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: Keiji has run away from home and his whereabouts
are unknown, so Toshiie and Matsu go after him.

First, they decide to visit and old friend of his,
Tokugawa Ieyasu, and thus go to Mikatagahara.


Matsu: That Keiji, leaving home to play once again!
      For a man of the Maeda clan to do such a thing!
      Lord Inuchiyo, let's go!

Toshiie: Y-yes..


Title: Following Keiji wherever he goes


[Stage starts]


Ieyasu: If it isn't Toshiie! Long time no see!

Toshiie: Ah, Takechiyo, haven't you seen Keiji lately?

Ieyasu: Keiji? Nope, haven't seen him..
       Look for him if you like, but don't mess up my turf!


[During the stage]


Toshiie: Keeeiiijiii...are you heeeeeereeee...?

Matsu: Anyway..it looks like he isn't here at the moment..


[Fight against Honda Tadakatsu]


Ieyasu: Tadakatsu, go out and greet the Maeda couple!

Toshiie: Sir Tadakatsu, have you seen Keiji around?

Tadakatsu: .....?

Toshiie: Keiji's like this...
        he's got two eyes, one nose, and...

Tadakatsu: ???

Matsu: L-lord Inuchiyo..

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu, greet'em the Tokugawa way!

Tadakatsu: ...!!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu, show the Maeda couple the
       direction they gotta take!


[Tadakatsu retreats]


[Fight against Tokugawa Ieyasu]


Toshiie: Heey Takechiiiyo, Keiji wasn't here!

Ieyasu: Is that so, then let's have a cup or tea or...NOT!!

Ieyasu: Why has Keiji done something like running away,
       again?
       Let's see...has he been scolded for a prank, maybe?

Matsu: Tha-that is a problem concerning solely
      the Maeda house!

Ieyasu: Now that you mention it,
       I've lent some money to Keiji..

Toshiie: Matsu..we better give it back in his place.

Toshiie: Takechiyo...
        do you really not know Keiji's whereabouts?

Ieyasu: If I knew I'd tell you right away!

Ieyasu: Lady Matsu, it must be tough having such a
       mischievous husband and nephew..

Toshiie: Anyway, is Master Nobunaga well?

Ieyasu: Hmm, I guess so?

Matsu: The other day the end-year presents
      Lady Nouhime sent arrived..


[Ieyasu retreats]





Chapter 2


Narrator: Tokugawa Ieyasu did not know Keiji's whereabouts,
but he heard from a soldier information that Keiji had
been talking to a strange foreigner.

Toshiie and Matsu quickly decide to go visit this person.


Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo, Keiji seems to have been gotten
      involved with this strange foreigner.

Toshiie: Anyway, let's go check it out!


Title: Keiji, converted to the Church of Zabii!?


[Stage starts]


Toshiie: Hey, is Keiji around here?

Zabii: Sir Keeji is a good man, full of love!
      I've seen him praying somewhere in this castle!

Toshiie: Matsu..he said Keiji's here!


[During the stage]


Toshiie: Keeeiiijiii...are you heeeeeereeee...?

Matsu: Anyway..it looks like he isn't here at the moment..


[Fight against Zabii]


Zabii: Go and pray, and harmony in marriage will be granted!

Toshiie: Matsu..let's go pray.

Toshiie: If we enter into the Zabii church,
        will we receive harmony in marriage?

Zabii: Ooof couurrsseee!!! A blinging rose-coloured harmonious married life!!

Matsu: We are in harmony even without entering your cult, heh..

Zabii: You too, are you haaappy???

Matsu: Well, such a thing, I can't just say it out loud..!

Toshiie: Yeaaah, I'm happy!!!!!

Zabii: Zabii church's Keeji comes falling from the sky!

Toshiie: Matsu..he said Keiji comes from falling from the sky...

Matsu: What! That is quite the event!!





Chapter 3


Narrator: The desperate search had been in vain.
Even though he was seen in the Zabii Castle,
Keiji's whereabouts became more vague.

Totally frustrated, Toshiie and Matsu heard
a certain gossip...


Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo,
      I heard from the foot soldiers that Keiji
      was seen in Ueda Castle.

Toshiie: Ueda Castle, huh? It sure smells like Keiji!


Title: Wiping Keiji's ass*


Notes:
*It's an expression meaning
"cleaning up after someone's bad deed"


[Stage starts]


Yukimura: Sir Maeda! So you dared show yourself!!
         I hereby accept your declaration of war!!

Toshiie: I haven't done no declaration of war!!

Matsu: It can't be..Keiji has caused trouble!?


[During the stage]


Toshiie: Young tiger...do you know of Keiji?

Yukimura: Some time ago, he terribly rampaged
         through this castle!

Toshiie: Matsu..he said Keiji was here!


[Fight against Sarutobi Sasuke]


Sasuke: You guys have asked for war with us...
       I'm gonna smash you.

Toshiie: A ninja..sorry for the annoyance Keiji caused you.

Matsu: It must have been quite the insufferable offense...
      I beg your pardon.

Sasuke: Heh? Well, er, I thank you for your kindness..

Toshiie: Anyway, ninja..where's Keiji?

Sasuke: Maeda Keiji's not here anymore, you know.

Matsu: But Keiji! Causing trouble to people and leaving!?

Sasuke: Maeda Keiji is someone of your place?
       He's quite problematic,
       make sure you educate him properly, or..

Matsu: Aah..If just there was an hole,
      I'd hide in it right away!

Toshiie: Matsu..this ninja's flying...

Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo, that's what a ninja can do.

Toshiie: Ooh...I want to fly too.....

Sasuke: Looking at you guys, I can't help but smile..

Toshiie: Matsu...I've been praised by a ninja!


[Sasuke retreats]


[Fight against Sanada Yukimura]


Yukimura: Sir Maeda! Why have you challenged us to war!?

Toshiie: Apologies, Keiji did some bad stuff...
        Matsu, take out the gift box of sweets.

Matsu: We truly offer our deepest apologies..please accept it.

Yukimura: Ooh...!
         These are the famous cakes of that long-standing shop!!

Toshiie: Young tiger..what troubles has Keiji caused?

Yukimura: Sir Keiji..for starters,
         he began fighting without naming himself..

Matsu: My! That's a warrior's shame!!

Yukimura: Then, without a word, he made Sasuke fly away with a punch..

Matsu: What!! Such a violent conduct!!?

Yukimura: After that, he kept rampaging terribly in this castle, and..

Matsu: Aah! Such a grave situation it is..!!

Yukimura: In the end, after eating soba* he went off somewhere!!

Toshiie: Keeiijii!!! It's bad to cause trouble to people!!!!

Yukimura: Sir Keiji's conduct is truly hard to forgive!!

Matsu: This Matsu is ashamed from the bottom of her heart!!


Notes:
*Japanese-style noodles.





Chapter 4


Narrator: Toshiie and Matsu asked for Sanada Yukimura
to forgive Keiji's impoliteness.

As they leave, a travelling salesman who was working as a
spy to the Maeda tells them that someone has seen Keiji.


Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo, the medicine salesman says that
      Keiji was seen in the lands of the south.

Toshiie: The southern lands? It sure smells like Keiji!


Title: Following Keiji to the Southern Lands


[Stage starts]


Toshiie: Matsu...it's hot here, feels good!

Matsu: Not that it's a place to relax..

Yoshihiro: What's this now?
          Husband and wife on a trip, isn't that fine!


[During the stage]


Toshiie: Sir Shimazu..I am looking for someone, and..

Yoshihiro: Instead of something like that,
          let's compare our strength, will ya?

Toshiie: Yeeeah, it's strength test time!!!


[Fight against Shimazu Yoshihiro]


Yoshihiro: Hn? That cutting edge of youse...
          It feels a lot like mr. Keiji's cutting edge,
          it does!

Toshiie: Do you know..of Keiji?

Toshiie: Then...where's Keiji?

Yoshihiro: Arra, he said he'd go to play at the capital,
          now..

Yoshihiro: Mr. Keiji's a real friend of mine, so he is..
          Jars in hand, we talked for three days
          and three nights.

Yoshihiro: Mr. Keiji offered me alcohol, he did..

Matsu: Well..such a gentle kid he's become...!

Toshiie: Matsu..there's lava here....

Yoshihiro: Mr. Keiji's baked potatoes over there, yeah..


[Yoshihiro retreats]





Final Chapter


Narrator: Having learned Keiji's whereabouts from
Shimazu Yoshihiro, Toshiie and Matsu head for the
Capital City in order to bring him back home soon.

Finally, the long search was coming to an end.


Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo, according to sir
      Shimazu Keiji is in the capital!

Toshiie: Ok! Let's go Matsu!


Title: Found Keiji!


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Toshiie and Matsu walk in the capital.)


Matsu: Aah! Lord Inuchiyo, that's!!


(Keiji's walking in their general direction!)


Toshiie: Keiji!


(Keiji notices Toshiie and Keiji.)


Keiji: Whaah, this is bad!!


(He scampers away)


Toshiie: Waitt!!!!


[Stage starts]


Toshiie: Keiji!!! Found you!!!

Keiji: Why the heck is Toshi here!?!

Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo! Do not let Keiji escape!!


[During the stage]


Matsu: Keiji! You've caused terrible troubles
      in many places, you know!!
      When we catch you, you won't get away with it easy!!

Toshiie: Yeah, yeah!!

Keiji: C'mon, don't get all pissy over such little things!

Matsu: To look for you we walked to a great many places,
      you know!
      Apologize to Lord Inuchiyo!!

Keiji: Visiting places here and there,
      isn't that nice, Toshi?

Toshiie: Well..not bad..

Toshiie: Wooh! The anmitsu* they got over there looks so good!!

Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo, it's not the right time to look around!

Toshiie: Wooh!! The Saikyouyaki** they got over there
       looks so good!!

Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo, we will eat later!!

Toshiie: Keiji..you know what happens if Matsu gets angry?

Keiji: I know...the preaching hell scarier than
      going to the other world...
      Now I can't let myself be caught, no matter what!


[Maeda Keiji enters the scene]


(Keiji is getting away quietly...
yet Toshiie stands in his way.)


Keiji: Gaah, Toshi!!

Toshiie: Keeiji!! We finally cornered you!


(Immediately after that,
Toshiie's stomach rumbles from hunger.)


Toshiie: I'm so hungry..but it's over now...


(Toshiie recovers his stance and points
his weapon at Keiji)


[Fight against Maeda Keiji]


Toshiie: It's over now, Keiji!!
        I'm gonna catch you now!!
        If not, we'll be both left without food!!

Keiji: If you say it like that, then try and do it!

Toshiie: Now that you mention it,
        I've been victim of a prank..
        Now I remember!! Keeeijii, why yooouu!!!!

Keiji: Reason to thank aplenty,
      but no remain of resentment..
      Traveling with sister Matsu was fun, right?

Toshiie: It was lots of fun..

Matsu: C'mon, Lord Inuchiyo!! Hehe...

Keiji: Me and Toshi are pals, right?
      Let this slide, c'mon!

Toshiie: Keiji...I'm afraid of Matsu too.

Matsu: Keiji, once you're back home you will be lectured!

Keiji: Sister Matsu's lecture is loooong....


[Keiji defeated]


(Toshiie and Keiji, dead tired, are kneeling down.)


Toshiie: Keiji..you've gotten pretty stronger, huh..

Keiji: Toshi too..hehehe..


(The two laugh heartily, but...
Matsu appears before them, her arms crossed.
She grabs both of them by the neck and drags
them away without a word.)


Notes:
*Anmitsu is a sort of fruit jelly covered
in red bean sauce (an).

**Saikyouyaki is grilled fish covered
in miso sauce.





MATSU



The Ultimate Meal


Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Date Masamune

Chosokabe Motochika

Mouri Motonari

Uesugi Kenshin

Kasuga

Maeda Toshiie

Matsu

Itsuki

Zabii

Shimazu Yoshihiro

Katakura Kojuro

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: Entrusting the hungry Keiji with the house,
and bringing with her the hungry Toshiie,
Matsu left on a trip to find the ultimate ingredients.

First, seeking the ultimate rice, she visited the northern lands.


Matsu: Rice rests in every Japanese's heart!


Title: I shall be taking the rice!


[Stage starts]


Matsu: You all, please share your rice with me.

Itsuki: Sorry, but we don't have nocht to spare..


[During the stage]


Itsuki: In truth, something still remains in the emergency
       rations, mynd ye...
       Ook! If you win against us A'll share it with ye!

Matsu: Do you speak the truth? I accept, of course!!


[Fight against Itsuki]


Itsuki: Sis, let's put to the test yer passion towards rice!

Matsu: My! Thus let us fight with rice at stake!!

Matsu: Without rice, there can be no beginning!

Itsuki: Whit can't begin..? ..war?

Matsu: War..exactly! It is war we wage against ingredients!

Itsuki: Sis...ya know, A...
       If A win, I'd like ye to teach me how to cook...

Matsu: Well..no matter who wins or loses, I will teach you.

Itsuki: You guys really love rice, don't ye?

Matsu: That's what Lord Inuchiyo likes the best!

Itsuki: Bro, aren't ye cold, half naked like that?

Toshiie: I am...so cold...

Toshiie: Uuh...cold...I want to eat nabe*...

Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo, once we're back let us eat nabe.


Notes:
* Nabe means pot, and means dishes cooked in that pot:
a mix of meat, vegetables, etc.





Chapter 2


Narrator: Toshiie and Matsu, having received a part of
Itsuki's rice, with everyone in good spirits,
departed again to search for ingredients.

While heading to Suriagehara, though, they got lost
in the castle where Uesugi Kenshin resided - Kasugayama.

However, there the couple caught sight of a
surprising ingredient..


Toshiie: Don't let go of my hand, Matsu!!
       ....Matsu....Matsutake!!


Title: Matsutake* Paradise!!


Note:
*Matsutake is a prized variety of mushrooms.


[Stage starts]


Toshiie: Matsu! Look, there's so maaany Matsutake!!

Matsu: It was worth losing the road, then..
      Well, before we get found...

Kenshin: Sir Maeda, what are you doing?

Toshiie: W-we got found out!!


[During the stage]


Matsu: Sir Uesugi, we were just looking for some Matsutake..

Kenshin: Whatever reason might there be..
        To cause havoc in this Kasugayama is unforgivable.


[Fight against Kasuga]


Kasuga: To come and attack from the mountain...
       you are quite skilled.

Matsu: We have come in search of the Matsutake.

Kasuga The Ma-matsutake!? I ca-can't allow that anyway!

Kasuga: I won't let you touch this mountain's Matsutake
       even with one single finger!

Toshiie: Matsu..this ninja's stingy..

Kasuga: Sh-shut up!!

Kasuga: For that man's sake,
       I will protect the Matsutake with...

Toshiie: Your life?

Kasuga:...co-come at me!

Kasuga: Strong..this is the tenacity you have towards food...!

Matsu: Not! This is love for Lord Inuchiyo!!

Toshiie: Ma, Matsuuu!!! *tears of happiness*

Matsu: From you, I can feel strong love towards the Matsutake.

Kasuga: No!! This isn't for the Matsutake!!


[Fight against Uesugi Kenshin]


Kenshin: What rests on this mountain is an offering
        to Lord Buddha..
        Nothing you can wreak havoc upon and get
        away unpunished.

Matsu: I have already picked some of them, thus..!!

Kenshin: You seem to like them a lot...these Matsutake.

Matsu: Matsutake are extremely delicious!!

Toshiie: Sir Uesugi, and that ninja too...
        how stingy are they?

Kenshin: I can't take lightly to being called stingy!

Matsu: The more I look at him, the more I understand
      how beautiful he is..

Toshiie: Way to go, Matsu!
        Praise him, so we get the Matsutake!

Matsu: Kasugayama's Matsutake are unrivaled in the whole country!

Toshiie: Quite what'd you expect from Sir Uesugi's mountain, heh!!

Kenshin: Hehe...I won't be persuaded by such words.

Toshiie: Do your best!! Matsutake!!

Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo, I fear you have made a mistake..





Chapter 3


Narrator: Toshiie and Matsu were happy to no end
because of having obtained high-class Matsutake without
even meaning to.

Trusting a rumor according to which they would find a master
cultivator of delicious vegetables praised with
the word "wonder", they finally arrived at their goal,
Suriagehara.


Matsu: If it's nabe we want to make, vegetables cannot be absent!


Title: Freshness is Life for Vegetables!


[Stage starts]


Matsu: Let us obtain the vegetables grown by the
      Date army's members.

Toshiie: Matsu...I don't really like carrots..

Matsu: Hehe..your humble Matsu shall prepare a delicious meal.


[During the stage]


Masamune: Kojuro, what do those two want here?

Kojuro: It looks like the vegetables I've grown
       are their objective...

Masamune: ...ain't this a rare(*) motive...


[Fight against Katakura Kojuro]


Matsu: I have come to partake of the vegetables
      bearing the Date brand.

Kojuro: Ooh..to set your eyes upon these vegetables..
       You two aren't a normal couple of gourmets, aren't you?

Kojuro: Sorry, but I got no vegetables to give to you.

Matsu: My! You are indeed stingy!

Toshiie: Yeah, stingy!

Toshiie: For Keiji's sake, since he doesn't eat
        enough vegetables..I beg you.

Kojuro: Ooh, you're gonna make me cry...
       I'm weak to tears, ya know...
       But tears don't grow vegetables...
       go try your luck elsewhere.

Kojuro: You idiots, do you think it's ok to have such
       an hard time here?
       Look, the vegetables' freshness is decreasing bit by bit!!

Matsu: Quite the severe gentleman you are..
      If I were to make an example, the burdock's
      bitterness comes to mind...

Kojuro: To see through my favorite vegetable...
       This woman is quite something.


[Fight against Date Masamune]


Matsu: Since vegetables are what decorates a dining table..
      No matter the cost, we shall obtain them!!

Masamune: These guys mess up my usual pace..

Masamune: If you want vegetables, I'll give you as much as you wish..
          Provided you let me have some damn good fun!!

Toshiie: One-Eyed Dragon..are those carrots delicious?

Masamune: Hey now...you don't like carrots?
         I won't let you get away with saying that the
         carrots Kojuro has grown aren't worthy being eaten..

Matsu: Such splendid cabbage...so similar to Lord Inuchiyo...

Toshiie: C-c'mon, stop it!!

Masamune: ...aren't we quite the happy(*) bunch...

Toshiie: This cucumber..so fresh and juicy, just like Matsu..

Matsu: Stop it!! Oh please, Lord Inuchiyo!!

Masamune: ...really the happy(*) bunch they are..

Masamune: This's fun! I like guys like you, haha!

Toshiie: Ehehe...The One-Eyed Dragon likes us!

Matsu: This cannot be allowed...
      You ended up making me get serious!!





Chapter 4


Narrator: Matsu and Toshiie, having obtained fresh vegetables
at Suriagehara, as for the next destination headed towards
Itsukushima, where Chosokabe Motochika was stationed
with his army.

Their objective was seeking out the king marlin,
which was said to have swum across the seven seas.


Matsu: They say that eating fish does wonders to the brain..


Title: One Marlin Match!


[Stage starts]


Toshiie: I love them marlins!!!!!

Matsu: Lord Inuchiyo, this sea is Chosokabe Motochika's territory..
      Etiquette dictates that greetings come before anything else.

Motochika: Haha! That's a fine wife you got there!
          Hey, men! Go give'em a polite greeting!!


[During the stage]


Toshiie: Matsu, I can't wait to catch a marlin..

Matsu: Hehe..today's weather is ideal for fishing.


[Fight against Chosokabe Motochika]


Motochika: You guys came here to fish, right?
          Haha! Ok then, do as you please.

Matsu: My..how very generous of you!

Matsu: In addition to that, lend us a ship, if you please!!

Motochika: Let's see...
          I'll lend ya one vessel if you defeat me.

Motochika: In exchange for that, what could there be...
          Won't you make my men taste some fine stuff?

Matsu: Hehe...quite an easy task to perform.

Motochika: Heh..everyone's been hungry for warm stuff lately!

Motochika: If you feel like it, come fish whenever you want.
          I'll lend you our flag that marks great catching spots,
          hungry fella!

Toshiie: Oooh...you're a real good guy...

Motochika: If you say ultimate ingredients,
          you mean Southern Barbarian vegetables, right?

Matsu: Southern barbarian vegetables? Whatever would those be?

Motochika: Whoops, bumpkins don't know about such things, do they?





Final Chapter


Narrator: The information obtained from Chosokabe Motochika,
according to which a southern barbarian (european)
had brought an unheard-of kind of vegetable...
was the shining hope of the ultimate cooking's completion.

Matsu and Toshiie, after having caught the marlin,
headed to the castle where the southern barbarian lived.


Matsu: After obtaining just this one,
      the ultimate nabe shall be complete!


Title: The Ultimate Ingredient!


[Event at stage start]


(Zabii is humming, while tending to his vegetables.
He looks happy.)


Zabii: *humming*


(Matsu is peering at him from the shadows...
making use of a moment's opening, she jumps out,
grabs the vegetables and runs!!)


[Stage starts]


Zabii: Waah, my very favourite vegetables!!!!
      Waaaaiitt!! You thieves!!!

Toshiie: Matsu, we gotta run!!

Matsu: Yes, Lord Inuchiyo!


[During the stage]


Zabii: Run away or hide, it will be nooo useee!!
      You are like rats in a cage!!!

Toshiie: Matsu, if we don't run at full speed he's
        gonna make us into his believers!!

Zabii: Military intelligence team leader, Tactician(*) Sunday!
      Seize those idiotic morons!!


[Fight against Sunday]


Sunday: I am the Military Intelligence Team Leader, Sunday..
       Resign yourselves to your capture, now.

Toshiie: S-sir Mouri!!?

Toshiie: Sir Mouri, why are you in such a place!?

Sunday: It is a quite long story...
       everything happened because of the existence of love..

Toshiie: Hmm, I understand now..

Sunday: So, will you not return those vegetables!?

Matsu: That cannot be done!
      They are extremely rich in nutritive values!!

Sunday: Uncomprehensible fellows...
       do you think you can be a match for me?

Matsu: Sir Mouri is...I can't believe my eyes...

Toshiie: Plus, he's a minister...awesome..

Sunday: Husband and wife, those vegetables will grow in the field.

Sunday: It is about time we end this.
       I, Sunday, the Military Intelligence Team Leader
       of the Zabii Church...will gain victory!

Toshiie: Somewhat, it's awesome..

Zabii: Raiding team leader, Swordmaster(*) Chesto!
      Capture those idiotic morons!


[Fight against Chesto]


Chesto: Hey youse!! Give back Mr. Zabii's favourite vegetables!!

Toshiie: Waah, it's sir Demon Shimazu!
        What are you doing in such a place?

Chesto: I am the leader of the raiding team, so I am!!

Chesto: It's impossible to escape this Zabii castle..

Matsu: Keiji is waiting for us, his stomach empty..
      We will go back, no matter what!

Chesto: Those vegetables are real savage..
       They can accompany any dish, they can.

Matsu: Having heard this, there is no way we will let them go!!

Matsu: Even in a place like this..
      The opponent is Demon Shimazu, so we cannot lower our guard!

Chesto: Met Mr. Zabii yet? He's a gas feen, that one!

Matsu: Judging from his looks, he is quite bizarre.

Chesto: Well, it's time to end the games..
       Chesto, leader of the Zabii cult's raid team,
       will stand and fight!!

Toshiie: Somehow, it's awesome..


[Fight against Zabii]


Zabii: We finally met, pretty kitty..
      Since you're such a pretty kitty, you'll give those back, ok?

Matsu: ...even if you talk like that, I shan't hand them over!!

Zabii: Just for now, we have a great giveaway sale!!!
      If you enter the Zabii cult..you'll be forgiven!

Zabii: You two can become the husband & wife leaders of the comedy team!

Toshiie: Matsu!!? What do we do!?

Matsu: I am not the least pleased about that!!!

Zabii: My cute vegetables, answer me!!!
      Anna, Karen, Joseeephiiine!!!!!





MORI RANMARU



Ranmaru's first tale


OPENING VIDEO


(Ranmaru is walking normally, and then stops.
An arrow comes flying down.
Ranmaru picks it up and throws it a la paper plane.)


Ranmaru: Here you go!


(The arrow flies until it strikes the ground near Nobunaga's
horse's hooves. Ranmaru walks nearer all giddy)


Ranmaru: Hahaha!!


(Ranmaru looks at Nobunaga from the feet up.
Nobunaga ignores him and advances)


Nobunaga: Tch.


(Ranmaru, his eyes sparkling, chases after Nobunaga)


Ranmaru: Waaah!!
        Hahaha!!




Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Oda Nobunaga

Nou Hime

Mori Ranmaru

Akechi Mitsuhide

Itsuki

Azai Nagamasa

Oichi

Honganji Kennyo

Imagawa Yoshimoto

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: Mori Ranmaru first met Oda Nobunaga at a
site where a battle has just occurred.

At his first glance at Nobunaga, Ranmaru decided he wanted
to follow him and become a soldier in the Oda army.

Then, soon Nobunaga started giving commands to his
soldiers to defeat Imagawa Yoshimoto, and thus Ranmaru
was soon to participate in his first assignment.


Ranmaru: Yeah! I'll have Lord Nobunaga acknowledge me!


Title: Ranmaru's first assignment


[Event at the start of the stage]


(View of the Oda army, confronting the Imagawa.
Ranmaru is at Nobunaga's side, but the latter is riding
a horse, and only his legs can be seen.
The camera is set at the height of Ranmaru's point of view.)


Ranmaru: Ok, here goes Ranmaru!!


(Ranmaru starts running, full of energy)


[Stage starts]


Nobunaga: Anyone of you, take that one's head and bring it here.

Ranmaru: Lord Nobunaga, Ranmaru will accomplish that task!

Nobunaga: ...umph.


[During the stage]


Yoshimoto: Who's that? Who's that laddy there?
          My soldiers are getting beaten up one after the other!

Ranmaru: Mori Ranmaru!
        I will become one of Lord Nobunaga's vassals!


[Fight against Imagawa Yoshimoto]


Ranmaru: Hey, ojaru*! Ranmaru's gonna take your head!
        'cause if you're defeated Lord Nobunaga will be glad!

Yoshimoto: Brrraaaattt!!! And this odious to boot!!!

Ranmaru: I've got to be acknowledged by Lord Nobunaga,
        there's no way I'll lose!
       ...no matter what!

Yoshimoto: Hoho, this brat's only good point is his spirit!

Yoshimoto: Hoho! Don't go shooting arrows as if it were a game!
          It is I, the only one greatest archer of the Kaido**!

Yoshimoto: I am a man with a large heart..
          Hey, brat! You may flee if you want, hoho.

Ranmaru: Crap!! Now you said it!
        Even though you're just an ojaru, you're pretty cheeky!

Ranmaru: Ahahaha! Spin, spin, you're just going in circles!

Yoshimoto: This isn't going in circles! It's a noble dance!

Yoshimoto: Wh-wh-wh, what, I'm at disadvantage??
          With such a brat as opponent...this can't be!!!!


Notes:
*Ojaru is a quite childish way of saying "to be",
who along with the similar first person pronoun "maro",
is only used by Yoshimoto.

**Kaido is a region of Japan that goes along the Pacific Ocean
(part of the Kanto area).
Yoshimoto had the title of best archer (commander)
of that area, title which then was tied to Ieyasu's name.





Chapter 2


Narrator: After having defeated Imagawa Yoshimoto at Okehazama,
the Oda army goes north in order to suppress a peasant insurrection.

To collect more good rewards from the battle and have Nobunaga
acknowledge him, Ranmaru too goes to the northernmost tip of Japan.


Ranmaru: Lord Nobunaga! Ranmaru will defeat a lot of people!

Nobunaga: Humpf, do as you please.


Title: Suppressing the insurrection


[Stage starts]


Ranmaru: I'll beat up lots of people and be appreciated
        by Lord Nobunaga!!

Itsuki: Whit's a lad like ye doing here??

Ranmaru: You guys are Lord Nobunaga's enemies!
        The ones who revolt must be eliminated!!


[During the stage]


Ranmaru: Hahaha! Beating up peasants is a cinch!
        Lord Nobunaga, Ranmaru is working hard!


[Fight against Itsuki]


Itsuki: The sun gives us light, and the earth gives us life..
       Don't ye understand even this?

Ranmaru: What?? Don't act so high and mighty!

Itsuki: But ye too eat rice, don't ye?
       Wha do ye think protects that rice?

Ranmaru: Why would I know such a thing?

Itsuki: The samurai take away wir precious things...
       What do ye think we peasants are??

Itsuki: Ye're a kid just like me, but..
       We're completely different..ye're a demon..

Itsuki: Wee kids shouldn't go to war!!!

Ranmaru: Shut up!! Aren't you a kid too??

Itsuki: Ye too..ye're like the bad samurai guys!!





Chapter 3


Narrator: While the Oda army was supressing the
insurrection, Azai Nagamasa, husband of Nobunaga's
sister Oichi, started a revolt.

Nobunaga promptly ordered his soldiers to return
from the north, and Ranmaru followed him to battle
in Anegawa.


Ranmaru: Lord Nobunaga! Ranmaru will go with you!

Nobunaga: Humpf, then come.


Title: The Battle of Anegawa


[Stage starts]


Nobunaga: He who obstructs my path to conquest shall
         face inescapable death!
         Even as my sister, you shall not be forgiven!

Nagamasa: Gh...accursed Demon King! Your opponent is me!!


[During the Stage]


Nagamasa: I, Azai Nagamasa, shall not employ compassion!
         Not even against children!
         Let me show you my justice!

Ranmaru: Listen to this weakling!
        Your mouth is master level though, isn't it!


[Fight against Oichi]


Ranmaru: You're Lord Nobunaga's little sister?
        Heey, you don't look strong at all....

Oichi: Poor boy..you've been bewitched by Lord brother...

Oichi: Everyone who has to do with Lord brother
      will fall in hell...
      You too Ranmaru, fall with Ichi...ok?

Ranmaru: N-no I won't!! Get away from me!!

Ranmaru: You know, Lord Nobunaga said that he won't
        forgive you!!

Oichi: Is that so...then Ichi will go to hell with you...

Oichi: Lord brother..I'm Lord brother's little sister...
      right?
      Lord brother, you won't come here and meet me...?

Nobunaga: Tch..I have no acquaintances of your kind..

Ranmaru: There's no other way!!
        Someone like you isn't a match for Ranmaru!

Oichi: ..do you want to imitate Lord brother...?
      Hehehehehe...hahahahaha! HOW RIDICULOUS!!


[Fight against Azai Nagamasa]


Ranmaru: Hey, chatterbox!
        Ranmaru's got you all figured out!!
        The weaklings are the ones that babble the most,
        aren't they!

Nagamasa: I am watching you closely, Child of the Demon King!

Ranmaru: Child of the Demon King? Wow, cool!!!

Nagamasa: Silent - Instant Kill!
        I, Nagamasa, shall not employ compassion,
        not even against children!

Nagamasa: O fearful child, I'm watching you closely!
         I shall purge before you develop into a great evil!!

Nagamasa: Gh, I'm having trouble defeating a mere child?
         Does it mean that the heavens are allied
         with this small evil??

Nagamasa: I shall purge the seeds of evil,
         no matter how small they might be!!





Chapter 4


Narrator: Ranmaru had achieved great deeds at the
Battle of Anegawa, and between the soldiers of
the Oda army, there were those who already respected him.

Thinking only about using his strength to the limit
in order to make Nobunaga's ideal of a world ruled by force,
Ranmaru decides to fight once again, now with Nobunaga's
long-time enemy, the Honganji Temple.


Ranmaru: Lord Nobunaga! Ranmaru will do it!

Nobunaga: Show me what you can do!


Title: Ranmaru's Great Achievements


[Stage starts]


Ranmaru: Lord Nobunaga! Ranmaru will do his best!!
        Hey monk, straighten up and get ready!


[During the Stage]


Kennyo: You need to pay the toll in order to go on
       from there!
       The discount for children is...zero! Gahaha!


[Fight against Honganji Kennyo]


Kennyo: What's up, little kid*?
       Did you came to catch an adoring glimpse
       of my muscles?

Ranmaru: I'm not a little kid,
        I'm one of Lord Nobunaga's vassals, Ranmaru!

Kennyo: So that's it little kid, you want to see them!
       That's good!
       Hop! Abdominal, gluteus, biceps..

Ranmaru: Aah, how gross!! Get away from me!!

Kennyo: Oda Nobunaga is excommunicated,
       excommunicated from this world!!

Kennyo: Gahaha! Your arrows don't hurt me
       in the slightest!!

Kennyo: Gahaha! Your arrows don't even itc...
       ...that hurt!!!

Ranmaru: Woow, so much money!!
        You could buy a load of candy with this!!


Notes
* The word for "little boy" and "monk" are spelled
the same way. Basically, they call themselves the same way..





Final Chapter


Narrator: Nobunaga managed to supress the Honganji
and let the whole country know about his prowess.
Ranmaru's deeds were spreading and becoming well-known
between the ranks of the Oda army, and soon Nobunaga
would acknowledge him.

Then, when they thought the dreams of conquest were
soon to be fulfilled ,an unthinkable betrayal that
would change both Nobunaga's and Ranmaru's destiny
was awaiting at Honnoji.


Nobunaga: Huhuhu, you've done well Maru!

Nouhime: We're in trouble! Akechi has started a revolt!

Ranmaru: What?
        Lord Nobunaga, Ranmaru will defeat Mitsuhide!


Title: Ranmaru! The Incident at Honnoji


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Ranmaru runs with all his strength,
grasping his bow tightly)


Ranmaru: I'll kill you...I'll kill you at all costs!


[Stage starts]


Ranmaru: Mitsuhide, where are you?!

Mitsuhide: Hehehe...I am here, Ranmaru.


[During the stage]


Mitsuhide: Ranmaru, what happened to Master Nobunaga?

Ranmaru: Lord Nobunaga is not at opponent for the
        likes of you!
        Ranmaru alone is more than enough!!

Mitsuhide: Coming here all alone..you're a real good boy!
          How brave you are..hehehe..

Ranmaru: Mitsuhide, don't treat Ranmaru like a kid!

Mitsuhide: Teaching what real terror is to children
          who do not know of it..
          Looks like a fun way to kill time..

Ranmaru: Hey you, I hope you're ready for what
        you're about to face!!

Mitsuhide: Hehehe..is that you acting like a warrior?

Mitsuhide: I will teach you lots of things..
          Little by little, step by step, of course...
          hehehe...

Mitsuhide: Hehehe..Ranmaru,
          if you're going to flee do it now..
          C'mon, c'mon..run, run!! Hahaha!

Ranmaru: Gh..there's no way I'll flee!!
        Ranmaru is one of Lord Nobunaga's vassals!!

Ranmaru: You're making fun of Ranmaru, aren't you?!

Mitsuhide: I would never dream of doing such a thing!
          Ranmaru is a veeery strong kid!!

Ranmaru: Shut your mouth!! I'll make you regret that!!


[Akechi Mitsuhide enters the scene]


(Ranmaru suddenly shoots an arrow at Mitsuhide, who dodges.)


Mitsuhide: Hey hey, that is dangerous.


(Ranmaru is silent)


Mitsuhide: Ranmaru? Why are you so quiet?


(Ranmaru, at the peak of his anger, is quite calm)


Ranmaru: I'm listening to your last words.
        ...over already?


(Ranmaru takes aim)


Ranmaru: You must have had quite a boring life!!


[Fight against Akechi Mitsuhide]


Mitsuhide: Hahaha! That is truly good, Ranmaru!
          I'll prepare a delicious dish with you!!

Mitsuhide: The sound of blood boiling because of anger..
          Ranmaru too has become quite splendid...hehehe...

Mitsuhide: Ranmaru enjoys it too, right..?</pre><pre id="faqspan-4">
          The echoing agony, the scarlet ornaments...
          Aah, so good!

Ranmaru: Talk all you want, you're gonna die here anyway!

Ranmaru: Run away, Mitsuhide..Try to run away crying.

Mitsuhide: If you had grown up some more you would have been
          delicious, yet..
          It is such a shame that you found your end here...

Ranmaru: Ranmaru hates you the most...
        I bet that makes you happy.

Mitsuhide: Hahaha!
          You sure have learned how to talk,
          haven't you Ranmaru!

Mitsuhide: What's wrong? You're not your usual self!
          Please do laugh more, have more fun!!

Ranmaru: Why you..damn psycho!!

Mitsuhide: Do your best Ranmaru! Well, try and kill me!
          You want to be praised by Lord Nobunaga,
          correct?

Ranmaru: Lord Nobunaga, please watch...Ranmaru will do it!!

Mitsuhide: Master Nobunaga is certainly angry...

Ranmaru: Are you an idiot?
        A betrayal from someone like you
        doesn't faze him at all!!

Mitsuhide: Hm..I'm getting kind of tired of this...
          Let us start our banquet, the time has come.


[Mitsuhide defeated]


(Mitsuhide dies striking a pose.
Ranmaru, calming his fatigued breath,
says one thing to the collapsed Mitsuhide.)


Ranmaru: Haa, haa, haa...
        Stuuuupid!!





ENDING VIDEO


(Nobunaga sits with his eyes closed.
Then all of a sudden he opens them.)


Nobunaga: Maru!
         I will grant you your reward.


(Ranmaru smiles broadly. He then notices the candy,
and jumps with joy at receiving it.)


Ranmaru: Yeaaaah!!!





MOURI MOTONARI



Frigid Expression


STORY MODE SCRIPT


Opening Video


(The Mouri army camp, at night.
A soldier, fresh from battle, is brought before Motonari.)


Motonari: I thought I told you to bring it down in three days.
         Why are you having such a hard time?

Motonari: Useless one....
         Carry him away.


(The soldier is carried away)


Soldier: Noooooo...
        Please,
        I beg you..
        Spare my life......!


(Motonari looks around at his subordinates)


Motonari: You too, remember this well.
         No matter who they might be,
         useless ones shall be
         slain and tossed aside
         without mercy.





Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Sanada Yukimura

Maeda Keiji

Toyotomi Hideyoshi

Takenaka Hanbei

Chosokabe Motochika

Mouri Motonari

Takeda Shingen

Akechi Mitsuhide

Maeda Toshiie

Matsu

Subordinates

Soldier 1

Soldier 2

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: The period is the era of disturbances starring
powerful warlords in the whole country...

Mouri Motonari, governor of the Chugoku region, was gazing
coolly at this trend of the times.

What Mouri was pursuing was one thing only, everlasting
prosperity for the Mouri house.

Thus Mouri, to reinforce even more the stability of his
control over the Chugoku region, worked on a strategy to
strike, at Nagashino, Takeda Shingen of Kai.


Motonari: The time has come..for my goal..to spread the
         fame of my name and skill..
         First of all, strike the Takeda of Kai.


Title: Edict


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Mouri camp.
The soldiers are standing in line among the confusion.)


Motonari: Is it clear? Surround the Takeda main camp.
         No matter what happens,
         I will not tolerate any withdrawal.

Subordinates: Yessir..

Motonari: Go, and think about victory before
         thinking about death!


[Stage starts]


Motonari: There should be no way for this decrepit beast
         to hinder me.
         Advance, anyone who withdraws will be slain
         and tossed aside by me!

Shingen: Fuhaha, you sure know how to talk, youngster!


[During the stage]


Motonari: What a simple formation...
         is this strategy just a bluff?

Shingen: Ngh..to think that I have been pushed this far..
        Behind that cold expression there's an opponent
        not to underestimate, I see..


[Fight against Takeda Shingen and Sanada Yukimura]


Motonari: My soldiers have already surrounded you..
         To finish off a jailed tiger is no more
         than child's play.

Shingen: This is quite the frail trap, though...Ghraah!!

Shingen: How long do you think you can continue with
        battles of attrition?
        One day your soldiers will be spent, and defeat will come.

Motonari: Then it will be enough to expand my army...
         that is my kind of war.

Yukimura: Sir Mouri, I shall have you defeated here!

Motonari: What can someone like you, whose only skill is
         to charge, hope to say?

Shingen: You are still young..
        And simply lost in the pleasure of commanding
        soldiers.

Yukimura: The Mouri army should be exhausted by now..
         Why don't they show signs of withdrawing?

Shingen: Are you too aiming at the country?

Motonari: Do not think that all those who move their
         pieces aim at entering the capital..
         I am different than someone who came out of
         a hole in Kai and forgot who he really is.


[Shingen and Yukimura die]





Chapter 2


Narrator: Mouri, because of his destruction of the Takeda
of Kai, made his name well known in the blink of an eye.

However, Oda Nobunaga of Owari started an assault into
many provinces in opposition to this.

In order to be able to endure the Oda army's future attacks,
Mouri decided to capture Shizugatake, base of the Maeda house.


Motonari: It is imperative to put a restraining check
         on the Oda...
         Let us strike the base of the Maeda, their vassals.


Title: Restrain


[Stage starts]


Motonari: Even if it doesn't show movement,
         the Maeda house is part of the Oda.
         Crush it without mercy.

Matsu: Why is the Mouri army from the Chugoku
      region here...?!?

Toshiie: Matsu...get back, now.


[During the stage]


Motonari: What a sight, Maeda army...
         You sure have gotten used to peace..


[Fight against Matsu]


Motonari: Move, woman..do not hinder my path.

Matsu: Why did you stage an attack on this area?!

Motonari: To remove pieces for the checkmate's sake...
         Just this.

Matsu: Soldiers are one's treasure, one's vault..
      It will not do to treat even one of them
      in a rough manner!

Motonari: How easy you are...
         A fitting belief for a woman.

Motonari: You're a nuisance..disappear.

Toshiie: Matsu, run away!!

Matsu: No! I cannot absolutely flee now!


[Matsu dies]


[Fight against Maeda Keiji]


Motonari: The vagabond of the Maeda...
         I didn't include you in my calculations,
         but that shouldn't be an impediment.

Keiji: You didn't put me in your calculations?
      That's one grave mistake...you're gonna lose.

Keiji: If you don't straighten that contorted personality..
      You can't build trust with other people,
      you know? Or am I wrong?

Keiji: With a personality like that you'll never be
      popular, heh..

Keiji: Show them - tell'em how it's done - let them try..
      And then praise them...
      If you don't, men don't move...they say.

Motonari: Men without wit rely on their strength, huh..

Keiji: In love and fights, pressure is essential!
      I have no intention of pulling back...
      Go back to the country already!


[Keiji dies]


[Fighting Maeda Toshiie]


Motonari: This is the end...
         The Maeda don't have any more reserves.

Toshiie: Then I will put an end to it!

Toshiie: The soldiers at your place are crying!!!

Motonari: What a simpleton...someone like you,
        in the end, is easy prey for my thinking.

Motonari: Not an inch of intelligence or tactics...
         In the end, for you it is not possible
         to survive this world of tumults.

Toshiie: The supreme commander is the one who protects
        his soldiers, not who is protected by them!


[Toshiie dies]





Chapter 3


Narrator: Mouri had managed to gain victory at Shizugatake,
as he had planned to, but an urgent report set him
blazing with anger.

That was the Toyotomi army's march on the Chugoku region.

Mouri retreated immediately from Shizugatake and confronted
Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who was armed with numerous enormous ships,
at the Inland Sea.


Motonari: To attack my province during my absence...
         Truly, you shall perish in this sea!


Title: Invasion


[Stage starts]


Motonari: Waging war against me with tactics..!!
         Toyotomi, this sea is a fitting place for
         your gravestone to be!


[During the stage]


Hideyoshi: Ho..so you withdrew from Shizugatake..
          Hanbei, looks like your strategy's been foiled.

Hanbei: As expected from Mouri Motonari...
       Quite the immediate response.


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Hanbei: I had planned to make use of the opening,
       But I was naive..

Motonari: So it's all a strategy of yours...Takenaka Hanbei!

Hanbei: There are splendid spies working for the Toyotomi army.
       Your movements were communicated directly to us.

Motonari: Thus you wanted to strike at me from behind,
         Takenaka?

Hanbei: Hand over your naval force quietly, Motonari.
       It sounds like a better deal than annihilation
       to me, anyway..

Hanbei: That cool face is just a fabrication...
       I can see that.

Motonari: Try to shake me all you want...it is of no use.

Hanbei: Sounding out each other's true colors
      is just a waste of energy..
       Looks like it'd be best for both of us to be silent...


[Fight against Toyotomi Hideyoshi]


Hideyoshi: For this country's future,
          I shall take hold of your naval force.

Motonari: Laughable...so you mean to act under
         a great and just cause?
         Your actions do not differ from the pettiest thief,
         not in the slightest!!

Hideyoshi: Mouri Motonari...in the end, you are one small man.
          Rabble like you is not capable of protecting
          anything bigger than its puny province!

Motonari: Quiet...
         you're just a king waiting for the checkmate!

Hideyoshi: A plan based on sacrifing one's own soldiers
          cannot be called "strategy"!
          But simply "incompetence", boy!

Motonari: Each one of them...
         is an incompetent idiot who just knows how to talk!!

Hideyoshi: The last word does not belong to any plan!
          But to overwhelming strength, military strength!!

Motonari: Hn..with that apelike intelligence,
         nothing other than using strength comes to mind,
         I see..

Hideyoshi: Inane fool..you're even incapable of handling
          your army.
          Just get swallowed quietly by the Toyotomi!

Hideyoshi: The "strategies" you trifle with are no more
          than games for children before me.





Chapter 4


Narrator: Having restored peace in the Chugoku region,
by repelling the Toyotomi's march, Mouri was again
unnerved by something.

It was gaining knowledge of the approach towards
the Chugoku region of the infamous Akechi army.

Suppressing the irritation that things were not
advancing as he wished, Mouri advanced with his
soldiers towards Yamazaki, to remove Akechi Mitsuhide.


Motonari: With this one...
         my strategies shall have deleted all threats.
         All of you...
         Let us direct ourselves towards Yamazaki.


Title: Removal


[Stage starts]


Motonari: It does not matter which method you
         make use of...destroy that man.

Mitsuhide: So it is the Mouri army...
          looks like they might let off nice screams..


[During the stage]


Motonari: Go, soldiers..and become my plan's nourishment.

Mitsuhide: Oh my..what a scary person...

Motonari: What are you doing...just crush their defenses,
         even if you have to trade your life for it.

Mitsuhide: Hm, truly interesting..

Motonari: Useless peons...!

Mitsuhide: I see...hehehe..what an amusing person..


[Akechi Mitsuhide enters the scene]


(Motonari and Mitsuhide confront each other.
Mitsuhide stands around defenseless.)


Mitsuhide: What have you come to do, all the way here?

Motonari: It should be obvious..removing you,
         according to my plan.

Mitsuhide: A "plan", then..hehehehe..Ahahahahaha!!!


(Motonari gets pissed at Mitsuhide's wacked antics)


Motonari: You bastard...what's so funny??


[Fight against Akechi Mitsuhide]


Mitsuhide: Feign ignorance all you like, but it's no use...
          under the first layer of skin,
          the innards writhing inside us have the same color...
          hehehe!

Motonari: Bastard, dare you mock me thus..!!

Mitsuhide: Let us cut to the chase..
          You and I are the same...
          yes, we just want to see blood!!

Mitsuhide: This is such a shame!
          And I had thought we could have become friends!

Motonari: You scum..I do not need to acquaint myself
         with the likes of you!

Mitsuhide: Oh my, what a sad person..are you lonely?

Motonari: I planned to let you speak as much
         as you wanted...but you crossed the line!!

Mitsuhide: Refine that gelid expression as much as
          you like...your true colors cannot be hidden...
          Hehehehe..Ahahahahaha!!!

Mitsuhide: It is painful to conceal oneself, is it not?
          You'll be more at ease if you honestly
          follow your desires..

Mitsuhide: It is very enjoyable to look at people in pain..
          Thus I will keep looking at you nicely and slowly!

Mitsuhide: The path extending from the tips of your fingers
          is drenched in blood..
          That road surely does seem great...

Mitsuhide: What's wrong? Your noble face is twitching..

Motonari: Damn you..moronic...!!!

Mitsuhide: Your blood appears to be cold...
          Let me see if it is true, now...





Final Chapter


Narrator: Mouri Motonari, having defeated every man
that could be an obstacle, furthered his plan to annihilate
the final obstacle and the most important thing for the
sake of the Mouri house's eternal prosperity,
Chosokabe Motochika.

Mouri, who waited until he was perfectly ready,
using his own soldiers as bait, lured Chosokabe
Motochika out in Itsukushima.


Motonari: The control of the country is no desire of mine!
         Because the Great Sun shines on Chugoku!
         Let us strike the Chousokabe army!!


Title: Ascending Sun


[Event at the starts of the stage]


(Mouri camp. The soldiers are kneeling.)


Motonari: Lure out Chosokabe. You shall be decoys.


(Motonari points outside with his chin)


Motonari: Go.

Subordinates: Ye,yes...!!


(Motochika is aboard his ship)


Motochika: Mouri..Motonari.


[Stage starts]


Motonari: Chosokabe Motochika, what a fool you are.

Motochika: So you're Mouri Motonari..


[During the Stage]


Motonari: Go! Start the ambush on Chosokabe!

Motonari: On narrow Itsukushima it is not possible to move
         a ship freely..
         Everything is going according to my calculations.

Motonari: As decoys, you have forgotten yourselves and
         become the basis for my strategy..
         Your exploits have been admirable.

Motochika: You used your own soldiers as bait...?

Motochika: To abandon one's own soldiers...
          is something I can't understand at all.

Motonari: Feeling pity for your enemy...
         So there are soft pirates too.

Motonari: You do not have escape routes anymore.
         If you do not surrender,
         all your subordinates will die.

Motochika: Shut the hell up! I won't let'em die!!!

Motochika: Got it men!?! I won't abandon no one!!
          Believe in me!! Follow my lead!!

Motonari: Believing, you said?
         Chosokabe Motochika..what a moron!

Motonari: You still don't stop your resistance...?!
         You don't know when to give up...
         what a painful sight, Chosokabe!


[Chosokabe Motochika enters the scene]


(The two confront each other. Motochika seems sad.)


Motochika: I just don't get the way you act..


(Motonari, irritated, averts his eyes)


Motonari: Hn..what can a man who treats acquaintances
         as good things possibly understand?

Motochika: What a sad guy..aren't you lonely?

Motonari: ...silence. Shut up!! I am not like you!!
         If in this world the only one that understands
         me is myself, that is fine!


[Fight against Chosokabe Motochika]


Motonari: Disappear...!
         I've grown tired of looking at your face..

Motochika: Even if you don't like it,
          I'll make you remember this face!!

Motochika: I see then...that's your facade.
          Fabricating an icy face turns your heart cold too.

Motochika: Haven't you ever thought that you're sad?
          ...not a chance, heh?

Motochika: Do you remember your underlings' faces?
          Ever called them by name?

Motonari: Quit spouting nonsense..!!!

Motochika: What's lost never comes back...
          you understand that, right.

Motochika: There's something lacking in your heart..
          The moon, at least, gets full eventually..

Motochika: If you stay that way, no one will follow you..
          Is that your happiness? Aan?

Motonari: Shut up..shut your mouth!!

Motochika: You'll let me say what I wanna say, instead.
          If there's something I hate, that's restraint!

Motonari: Scum..do not look at me with those eyes..!!

Motochika: So you can make it as well, a face like that!!

Motochika: C'mon, what's wrong Mouri Motonari!!!
          If you too have a soul that can burn..
          Try to pierce me here, smack in my heart!!!


[After the battle with Motochika]


(Motochika's subordinates gather around him, crying)


Soldier 1: Uwaah, Aniki!

Soldier 2: You bastard!!


(Motonari dices up those soldiers and other
weeping peones)


Motonari: ...hn.


(Motonari laughs jeeringly and then walks
away undisturbed.)





ENDING VIDEO


(Mouri soldiers wounded, tired, exhausted, nearly done for.
Motonari walks towards two of them and..)


Motonari: Out of my way.

Soldiers: Waaah!!


(The soldiers scamper away and Motonari does another
4-5 steps forward, then stops.

The morning sun shines. Motonari basks in its light,
closes his eyes peacefully, and raises his arms..)


Motonari: Oh, Great Sun...what bliss....





NOUHIME


Run, on the road to vengeance



STORY MODE SCRIPT


Opening Video


(The peasants' houses are on fire.
The peasants run around, panicking.
Nouhime appears, walking gracefully...
when she stops, Oda soldiers charge.)


Nouhime: Go forward.


(Peasants come, but are shot by Nouhime.)


Ranmaru: Lady Nouhime..


(Wounded Ranmaru appears)


Nouhime: Ranmaru?


(He explains the situation to her)


Nouhime: Mitsuhide..has betrayed us?
        Let us go,
        Towards Honnoji!




Story Mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Sanada Yukimura

Maeda Keiji

Nouhime

Takeda Shingen

Uesugi Kenshin

Kasuga

Sarutobi Sasuke

Mori Ranmaru

Akechi Mitsuhide

Maeda Toshiie

Matsu

Itsuki

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: To Nouhime, who had visited the northern lands
in order to crush completely the insurrections, came
the news of Akechi Mitsuhide`s betrayal, and that
Oda Nobunaga's whereabouts were unknown.

Nouhime, wishing to make sure whether Nobunaga was
alive or not, resolved to remove the insurrectionists
who were blocking her way and, with Mori Ranmaru,
headed to the Honnoji.


Nouhime: You people are in the way..step aside!!


Title: The road towards the Honnoji


[Stage starts]


Ranmaru: Lord Nobunagaa!! Waaaaaaaaaaahh!!

Nouhime: Ranmaru, calm down!
        Anyway, we will leave this village now..ok?

Itsuki: Ye guys..are gonna flee?
       Ye bully us, and then flee??


[During the Stage]


Nouhime: I beg of you, please clear the way!

Itsuki: How can ye say that after messing up wir fields!
       A'm never ever gonna forgive ye!


[Fight against Itsuki]


Nouhime: Out of the way! We are in a rush here!
        Mitsuhide..rebelled against Lord Kazusa no Suke..!!

Itsuki: Sis, that's punishment from the sky.
       It's obvious that a guy like that wad get defeated!

Itsuki: War is not a gude thing to do...
       It maks all important things disappear and go away...

Itsuki: Now ye understand how it feels whan something
       important is taken away from ye, shuirly?
       We hae been feeling like that for a lang time!

Itsuki: The Demon King's kicked the bucket.
       Sis, you micht can stop fighting now..!!

Nouhime: What's gotten to me...?
        Why do I find it so difficult to eliminate
        such a little kid..!

Itsuki: Sis, ye are really a kind person..
       Stop pushing yerself so hard, now...

Nouhime: Now I only have to advance..just that, and yet..!!

Itsuki: Sis, no need to hold back or anything.
       A'm serious too, no hard feelings, eh!!


[Itsuki dies]





Chapter 2


Narrator: Nouhime and Ranmaru, after freeing themselves
from the insurrectionists' hold in the northern lands,
resolved to pass through Kasugayama in order to hasten
to the Honnoji.

That way, however, was blocked by its local warlord,
Uesugi Kenshin the God of War.


Nouhime: Ranmaru, we must break through at any cost!


Title: The steep road ahead


[Stage starts]


Kenshin: A lost child has come, I see..
        A lost child walking towards the land that
        leads from this world to the next..

Ranmaru: Lord Nobunaga isn't dead!!!!

Nouhime: Ranmaru! Don't get swayed by his words.
        Our Lord...there's no way he's dead!


[During the Stage]


Kenshin: I see, so you are directed to the Honnoji...
        Yet you will not pass here.

Nouhime: If that's how it is, I will open the path by force!


[Fight against Kasuga]


Kasuga: I'm sorry, but you won't pass here..
       The Demon king has died..and it's better that way.

Nouhime: It's not certain at all that he's dead!
        Even if I have to dye myself with your blood,
        I will pass here!

Kasuga: Why, why do you fight..?
       Your reason to fight should have gone already!

Kasuga: Withdraw! The origin of the worsening of this
       riotous world has gone already!

Kasuga: Stop acting strong like that..!!
       That's not necessary anymore..!!

Kasuga: To fight for Lord Kenshin..is my happiness.
       But you are different! You look so much in pain..

Nouhime: My feelings...cannot be understood by someone like you!

Kasuga: Child of the Demon King, you too will end without
       killing anyone anymore.

Ranmaru: Shut up!! Lord Nobunaga isn't dead!!


[Kasuga dies]


[Fight against Uesugi Kenshin]


Nouhime: I can't fall in a place like this..!!
        The road is still much, much long and steep..!

Kenshin: Demonic beings shall return to the earth...
        this is how it is.
        To be destroyed above the earth is heaven's decree.

Nouhime: That man is not dead!
        You may rejoice now, while you still can!

Kenshin: Such empty words do not work with me...
        That is just empty pity..

Kenshin: O butterfly flying without destination..
        Let me lead you to the other world..

Kenshin: Once its petals scatter, the flower becomes dust..
        Yet the butterfly, without thinking,
        is entranced nevertheless..

Kenshin: Give up now..
        When evil beings are destroyed,
        the heavens shine with glee.


[Kenshin dies]





Chapter 3


Narrator: Nouhime and Ranmaru, having broken through
Kasugayama, next resolved to break through Mikatagahara,
where the Takeda army was stationed.

However, in that place too great distress was awaiting them.


Nouhime: Mikatagahara..if we could break through here as well..


Title: The Tiger of Kai


[Stage starts]


Ranmaru: Waah...waaah....Lord Nobunagaa.....

Nouhime: Ranmaru, I'm here with you. No crying, ok?
        It's just a little further so let's do our best..ok?

Shingen: Ooh..that one's the great fool's...


[During the Stage]


Shingen: Looks like you're heading to the Honnoji..

Yukimura: Noble House Lord, that's where the other day...

Shingen: Yes..these are the ripples caused by Akechi's rebellion..


[Fight against Sarutobi Sasuke]


Sasuke: That Demon King boss is dead, they say.
       Well, that means the world is a little more at peace,
       right?

Nouhime: Damn you, impudent ninja..!!

Sasuke: It seems like you're going at full speed towards
       the Honnoji, but isn't it too late?
       What will you do now?

Nouhime: It's obvious! Mitsuhide will, by these hands...!

Sasuke: The Demon King boss was damn scary, you know, but
       that Akechi looks even nastier..
       Revenge or whatever, I think you better let it go..

Sasuke: For me it's fine either way..
       whether the Demon King's living or not.

Sasuke: Having a bad man by his side,
       it's the Demon King's fault too.
       Hesitation is one's worst enemy...just give up.

Sasuke: Hey, you're not suited for fighting.
       You think the same yourself, right?


[Sasuke dies]


[Fight against Sanada Yukimura]


Nouhime: Boy..I know you can understand..
        You will let me pass here quietly, no?

Yukimura: Those who are on the battlefield all have
         a reason to fight..
         You too, battle with honor!

Yukimura: To bare one's fangs at one's master
         is an unforgivable conduct..
         Yet that is too because the master is at fault.

Nouhime: The fault lies with Mitsuhide! Not Lord Kazusa no Suke!

Yukimura: To be blessed with a good commander is
         the warrior's happiness..
         I cannot contain my happiness,
         as it renewes itself in me every day..

Shingen: Yukimura, even if it lacks the Demon King
        the Oda army is not to be underestimated!

Yukimura: Yes, Noble House Lord!
         I, Yukimura, shall employ every ounce of my strength!

Yukimura: Now that the Demon King is no more,
         the Noble House Lord's entry into the capital
         is before our eyes!

Ranmaru: Hey, red guy! Move away!
        We are in a big hurry!!


[Yukimura dies]


[Fight against Shingen]


Shingen: The heavenly punishment descended, it seems..

Nouhime: Kh...Tiger of Kai..after coming here...
        but all the same..I must do it!

Shingen: To have one's hand bitten by one's raised dog..
        Truly a splendid action worthy of the great fool.

Shingen: Now that the Demon King is no more,
        it is a matter of time before the Oda crumble..

Nouhime: Stop your nonsense! Lord Kazusa no Suke is alive..!

Ranmaru: Hey you, out of our way!
        When I meet Lord Nobunaga I'm gonna tell on you!

Shingen: Hn, you sure act big, youngster..

Ranmaru: I-I ain't scared of you thre-threats!!

Shingen: You are 100 years too early to challenge me!
        Wife of the Demon King, pull back now!!

Nouhime: What foolishness!
        After coming all the way here, how could I withdraw!

Ranmaru: Lady Nouhime, do your best!
        Ranmaru won't cry anymore, so..Ranmaru will do his best...


[Shingen dies]





Chapter 4


Narrator: Having broken through the Takeda army
at Mikatagahara, Nouhime and Ranmaru kept running
towards the Honnoji without a moment's rest.

The place where the two, who had exhausted every ounce
of strength in the repeating battles, had arrived to
was Shizugatake, base to the Maeda house, vassals of the Oda.


Nouhime: This is..Shizugatake...
        Ranmaru, let`s go meet Toshiie and Matsu!
        Surely they know something!


Title: The road's whereabouts


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Seeing Nouhime, Matsu comes running)


Matsu: Lady Nouhime! What a relief..you are safe and sound!

Nouhime: Matsu, where is Toshiie?

Matsu: In order to fight the Akechi at Yamazaki,
      he is getting the troops ready..

Nouhime: Yamazaki...


[Stage starts]


Matsu: Lady Nouhime, surely you don't mean to go to Yamazaki...?

Nouhime: Exactly...I will go.

Matsu: Ah, that will not do! Akechi is a dangerous man!
      Lord Inuchiyo! Keiji! We must stop Lady Nouhime!


[During the stage]


Nouhime: So you mean to stop me..Matsu, Toshiie, Keiji!
        Even if against you, I will not hold back anything!


[Fight against Matsu]


Nouhime: Away from here, Matsu!

Matsu: No! I absolutely cannot let you pass through here!

Matsu: I beg you, leave Akechi to Lord Inuchiyo!

Nouhime: I will not..he shall be dealt with by my hand!

Matsu: Lady Nouhime..to stand hardship too is a woman's battle..
      You too, lady...surely, surely you can!

Nouhime: I came all the way here! Please..
        Do not render all the harsh road I've walked
        meaningless..

Matsu: ..my duty is to stop you, milady.
      To take you as far as possible from danger!

Matsu: Ranmaru! Listen to what I tell you!

Ranmaru: No!! Even if you gave me candy, I won't listen!!

Ranmaru: Stupid Matsu! Why are you such a bully?

Matsu: I am not a bully or anything of the sort!


[Matsu retreats]


[Fight against Maeda Keiji]


Keiji: Sorry, but you're not going to pass here.
      I don't want to see someone's sad face...

Keiji: You say you fight for the man you love..
      That's something I like.

Nouhime: How kind you are..thank you.
        Yet, I must go at all costs.

Keiji: Don't hate sister Matsu, ok?
      She was worried sick about you, see...

Keiji: Those eyes...haven't sold their soul
      to the Demon King.
      They are eyes seriously in love...
      you're one nasty guy, Mr. Demon King..

Keiji: The Demon King ain't dead..
      That old man isn't that frail, no way..

Keiji: Oh? Shorty came too?
      Hey, shorty! Wanna play with me?

Ranmaru: Lady Nouhime, this guy just made fun of Ranmaru!


[Keiji retreats]


[Fight against Maeda Toshiie]


Nouhime: Toshiie, you too will stand in my way?

Toshiie: This too is to protect you, Lady Nouhime!

Toshiie: I will strike down Mitsuhide!
        Lady Nouhime, please wait here with Matsu!

Toshiie: For Matsu and I, Lady Nouhime is an important person!
        You can't put your life in such danger!

Nouhime: That's fine too..as long as I can take down the man
        who betrayed my lord!

Toshiie: Ranmaru, if you too are man you must stop Lady Nouhime!

Ranmaru: But..but..such a thing is..
        Ranmaru doesn't understand what he's supposed to do!

Toshiie: That guy is dangerous, you can't go!

Toshiie: You can't go to Yamazaki, you absolutely caaan't!!


[Toshiie retreats]





Final Chapter


Narrator: Akechi is at Yamazaki...
Nouhime, received this piece of information from Matsu,
shook herself free from the three's restrain and arrived
quickly at Yamazaki.

What welcomed Nouhime and Ranmaru, trembling with fury,
was the worry about Akechi lurking deep in the mountains
and the clouded sky, that this time too seemed about
to break into rain..


Nouhime: Mitsuhide..I will not forgive you!!


Title: The Journey`s Conclusion


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Nouhime and Ranmaru arrive at Yamazaki, running.
The sky is cloudy, and it seems it's about to rain.
Ranmaru clutches his bow, and Nouhime looks towards
the mountain..)


Nouhime: He's waiting..over there.


[Stage starts]


Nouhime: At last this time has come..Mitsuhide..!!

Mitsuhide: Kicho*..so you came...


[During the stage]


Nouhime: Why, why did you betray Lord Kazusa no Suke?

Mitsuhide: Who knows..I don't want to tell you...hehehe...

Nouhime: Did you mean to betray him from the very start??
        Have you made fools of us??

Mitsuhide: ...........

Nouhime: Speak..did you really kill Lord Kazusa no Suke?

Mitsuhide: Surprisingly, the Demon King is quite feeble..

Nouhime: Da, damn you!!

Ranmaru: Mitsuhidee!! I will never forgive you, you bastard!!!

Mitsuhide: Talk looking at your opponent, Ranmaru...
           ...If you don't want to be killed in an
           ugly and shameful way..

Mitsuhide: Go back..this banquet is not for you...
          You shedding blood is a sight lacking in elegance..

Nouhime: Whether it's elegant or not,
        let us try it out with your blood!!

Mitsuhide: Your destination is hell.
          An hell where I, the reaper, wait..

Nouhime: I've already tasted hell, and plenty of it at that!
        An hell worse than this cannot exist!

Mitsuhide: Are you fine with being killed?
          A merciless death..there is nothing left in you.

Nouhime: Hehe...exactly..but it does not matter.

Nouhime: Lord Kazusa no Suke..Nou, for you, lord...

Nouhime: Ranmaru..if I die, run away...
        Well, this is the end!


[Akechi Mitsuhide enters the scene]


(Nouhime is ready for battle, aiming her guns at Mitsuhide.
Mitsuhide, without guarding, gets closer to the guns,
drifting left and right)


Nouhime: I came..to kill you.


(Mitsuhide bursts with laughter)


Mitsuhide: To, kill...hehehe... HAHAHAHAHA!!!


[Fight against Akechi Mitsuhide]


Nouhime: Burn, o sky! This is the last banquet!
        All of this is to mourn for you!

Mitsuhide: Hahahaha! Come, Kicho!
          Fly straight into the fire, charming insect!

Mitsuhide: Are you trembling?
          Am I scary? Is death scary?

Nouhime: I'm not afraid of something like death, no more.
        I have no hesitations at all about killing you!!

Mitsuhide: In the short while when I did not see you,
          you became quite accustomed to war..

Nouhime: Who do you think is to be blamed?
        No..now I feel I have to be grateful for that!

Mitsuhide: Aah, please look, Kicho!
          The soul that has been dyed in blood,
          for the sake of coming here!

Nouhime: I came here in order to kill you..
        My hands are already stained with blood..!!

Mitsuhide: All death is before me..
          Yours too, and Master Nobunaga's too! Hahaha!!

Nouhime: I am a viper..not just a fluttering butterfly..
        Crawling on the ground, I came to drive you to your death!

Mitsuhide: Please be at ease..especially for you,
          I shall dispatch you gently...

Mitsuhide: Hehehe..I wonder why I am so unsure..


[Akechi Mitsuhide defeated]


(In front of the defeated Mitsuhide, Nouhime breathes heavily)


Mitsuhide: Master..Nobunaga is..


(Nouhime is silent. Rain begins to fall.)


Notes:
*Kicho is Nouhime's name before marrying Nobunaga.
It means butterfly.





ENDING VIDEO


Nouhime: Lord Kazusa no Suke..where are you...?


(A pleasant spring day.)


Nouhime: I believe you are alive, somewhere..


(Nouhime touches her stomach)


Nouhime: Here too..
        I feel it...





ODA NOBUNAGA


Demon King VS Conqueror King




OPENING VIDEO


(Okehazama, rainy weather. Oda soldiers appear,
sure of themselves.
They climb a muddy hill and then charge the enemy,
conveying an overwhelming feeling of power.

Nobunaga then walks towards the misty rain.
It feels like the rain's changing direction.
He opens his eyes and his mantle spreads open;
behind him, a purple air mass appears.)


Nobunaga: Ignorant peons..perish!!


(The Imagawa soldiers, terrified, lose consciousness
from the gas.
Then Nouhime comes beside Nobunaga and kneels down)


Nouhime: Lord Kazusa no Suke*...a report just came in...
        the Toyotomi have assaulted our army...!

Nobunaga: Hn!
         Accursed mountain ape..
         We'll have you see what happens to
         those who defy us**!


Notes:
*Kazusa no Suke is a title given to Nobunaga
by the court, and thus one of his middle names.

**"Us" here refers to Nobunaga himself.
  It's a form of self aggrandizement called majestic plural.



STORY BOARD SCRIPT


Characters:

Sanada Yukimura

Toyotomi Hideyoshi

Takenaka Hanbei

Oda Nobunaga

Takeda Shingen

Akechi Mitsuhide

Azai Nagamasa

Oichi

Honganji Kennyo

Narrator





Chapter 1

Narrator: The new force that arose defying Nobunaga
was the Toyotomi army, led by Toyotomi Hideyoshi.

Nobunaga, infuriated by this advance, first of all
headed to Inabayama castle with his soldiers,
to crush the brain of the Toyotomi army: the genius
strategist Takenaka Hanbei.


Nobunaga: What imbeciles!!


Title: Inabayama Castle, Destruction


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Nobunaga is looking down on Inabayama castle)


Nobunaga: Mountain apes defying us..you shall be punished..


(Nobunaga waves his mantle)


Nobunaga: Go forth! Burn to cinders these ignorant peons!


[Stage starts]


Nobunaga: Inaba's monkey trainer,
         we will grant you death by fire!

Hanbei: No need of troubling Hideyoshi for this...
       I will finish you off.


[During the Stage]


Nobunaga: You will not be forgiven by us...
         to be beaten and tossed in hell,
         that is what you will receive.

Hanbei: So the ones who do not look ahead rely
       solely on bluffs, is it..


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Nobunaga: You scum...your head will be hanged
        in shame here in Inabayama..

Hanbei: Do as you please..if you can, that is.

Hanbei: Your sight is clouded..
       lost in a dream, your eyes show nothing but emptiness.

Nobunaga: Laughable! You're just a pitiful insect rebelling
         to my path to conquest!

Hanbei: If you're not eliminated, the future will
       twist its course..in a negative way.

Hanbei: Being swayed by the small things in front of you..
       Looks like it's an habit, hmm?

Hanbei: Well then, let us have you return to hell now.
       You can leave the rest to Hideyoshi.

Nobunaga: Worthless monkeys could be killed by the thousands,
         and it'd still be a mere triviality!

Hanbei: ...damn you! You dared..call Hideyoshi worthless!


[During the fight against Hanbei]


Nobunaga: Ha!


(Hanbei blocks Nobunaga's attack,
distances himself from him and whispers)


Hanbei: Hm, let us stop here then..
       Farewell, Demon King.
       You too will understand too one day.


(Hanbei retreats. Nobunaga looks at him, imposingly)





Chapter 2


Narrator: While Nobunaga brought Inabayama Castle
to destruction, Azai Nagamasa, who had taken as bride
Nobunaga's little sister, Oichi, decided that Nobunaga's
evil deeds deserved punishment, and started his offensive.

Nobunaga, after receiving this report, headed to Anegawa
to exterminate the Azai.


Nobunaga: Damned Nagamasa..you turn your sword against me?


Title: Azai, Annihilation


[Stage starts]


Nagamasa: So you came, elder brother! My fated foe!

Nobunaga: Hn..inane fool entranced by justice..

Oichi: Why has such a thing..is Ichi no good after all...?


[During the stage]


Nagamasa: Damned elder brother..! Look, Ichi!
         Your brother's planning to kill you!

Oichi: Lord Nagamasa..are you angry with Ichi..?


[Oichi enters the scene]


Oichi:...It has been quite a long time, Lord brother.

Nobunaga:...I have no acquaintances..among women defying me.

Oichi: Ichi is no good..
      Ichi has never stopped elder brother in his actions,
      and elder brother's destination has become nothing
      else than total annihilation!!

Nobunaga:...you fool..!


[Fight against Oichi]


Oichi: Hehehe...Hehehehe...Ahahahaha!!
      Thus there is no other way!!

Nobunaga: Move, Ichi! Someone like you is no sister of mine!

Oichi: You're cruel, elder brother! Too cruel!
      If you keep this up your friends may betray you one day..

Oichi: My elder brother makes me worry...
      that mighty enemy is getting closer...

Nobunaga: Hn, before us no enemy is such.

Oichi: Calling yourself something like Demon King...
      you will be punished before long..

Nobunaga: Fuhaha, there is no god capable of inflicting
         divine punishment on us!

Oichi: I beg you, Lord brother..do talk with Lord Nagamasa..

Nobunaga: Do not make me laugh!
         There is only death for those who turn against me!

Oichi: Aah..if just Lord brother did not exist..
      Ichi would..never have these kind of thoughts, and yet..


[Oichi defeated]


Nobunaga: Ichi..idiotic woman.


[Fight against Azai Nagamasa]


Nobunaga: Nagamasa...you fool..!

Nagamasa: You have tossed away your human side..
         You are my brother-in-law, or anything, no more!!

Nagamasa: In the name of justice,
         I will purify the Demon King Nobunaga!!

Nagamasa: I cannot withdraw! My mission is to bring forth peace!

Nobunaga: We will extirpate you before that happens!

Nagamasa: I'm watching you carefully!
         Tyrant, you will fall into hell's depths!

Nobunaga: Husband and wife both are incomprehensible..





Chapter 3


Narrator: The words left behind by his little sister Oichi,
that one day divine punishment would descend upon him,
were a warning aimed at Nobunaga.

Perhaps as a challenge to these words,
Nobunaga firmly decided to set ablaze the Honganji
main temple, in order to strike Honganji Kennyo;
who now more than ever was opposing him.


Nobunaga: Yahahaha! Burn it to the ground!!


Title: Fire at the Honganji


[Stage starts]


Nobunaga: Hehehe, divine punishment?
         We are not afraid of such things!
         Ichi, watch well!


[During the stage]


Kennyo: Come on, drive away the Demon King, now!
       You are blessed by gold's protection!

Nobunaga: Scum that only money can move, hah!


[Fight against Honganji Kennyo]


Nobunaga: If money is your wish, I will grant it...
         to pay the toll for crossing the Hades river.

Kennyo: Whoooat!!? Not even enough for paying my meals!

Kennyo: If we sealed the Demon King,
       the temple's profits would rise too!
       The offerings' box would overflow!!

Kennyo: Going to hell or not depends on money too!
       I'll buy the whole Sixth Heaven*!

Kennyo: I might as well present you with one incense stick!

Nobunaga: How moronic...
         I'll engrave your posthumous name** for you..

Nobunaga: Filthy inferior monk..there is no third chance with me!

Kennyo: Not that I care about being forgiven by you,
       "high and mighty lord"!


Notes:
*The Sixth Heaven represents the world humans live in.
**After one's death one is given a new name
(also called "name as Buddha") that is engraved on one's tomb.





Chapter 4


Narrator: While Nobunaga was annihilating the
Honganji main temple, in Kai Takeda Shingen, a long time
opponent of Nobunaga's, started advancin his troops
in order to enter the capital.

Nobunaga, planning to determine who was superior
between him and Shingen, headed to the all-out confrontation
in Nagashino.


Nobunaga: Tiger of Kai..such an eyesore..


Title: Decisive Battle! Nagashino Gunning Battle


[Stage starts]


Shingen: Great fool of Owari..your end has come.

Nobunaga: Tigers that don't keep up with the times
         might as well disappear.


[During the stage]


Nobunaga: Yahaha, send out as many random soldiers
         as you want, it's no use!

Shingen: How infuriating..! Let's go, Yukimuraa!!

Yukimura: Yes, Noble House Lord!!


[Fight against Shingen and Yukimura]


Nobunaga: You are no more than pebbles by the roadside!

Shingen: Great Fool!
        You sure have mastered the art of prattling!

Yukimura: The country cannot be unified with
         a conceited heart!!

Nobunaga: Ha! That is the foolish talk of weaklings.

Yukimura: I, Yukimura, will subjugate the Demon King!

Nobunaga: Puppy of the Takeda...
         what can someone like you accomplish?

Nobunaga: There is no destination for age-old arts of war!
         None other than disappearing, as you will!

Shingen: Foolish one..the logic of war is the unchanging
        art taught by the ancestors..

Nobunaga: To erase you and the mountain ape
         is even too simple!
         Soon from now my path to conquest shall be complete!

Shingen: I will teach you which is the way that
        leads to the country!

Shingen: The logic of old versus the new advantages..
        Let us see which one excels the other!

Nobunaga: So be it, aged tiger with not much left to live!





Chapter 5


Narrator: Having gotten the better of the Takeda at
Nagashino, Nobunaga's country unification was thought
to be just one step further.

One night that the whole of the Oda army was asleep,
except a small number of guards, a military force
attacked the Honnoji, and that was..


Nobunaga: That flag's emblem...
         the light blue bellflower!
         So it's treason...Mitsuhide!


Title: Shock - Honnoji


[Event at the start of the stage]


Mitsuhide: I've been waiting for this, Master Nobunaga..


(Ecstatic Mitsuhide)


Mitsuhide: Aaah...!!
          I want to kill you splendidly, and right now..


[Stage starts]


Mitsuhide: The enemy is at Honnoji*! Hahaha!

Nobunaga: Mitsuhide..thus there is no other way!


Notes:
*A phrase supposedly said by Mitsuhide when changing
his course to the Honnoji to attack Nobunaga, instead
of joining Hideyoshi' attack on the Chugoku region.


[During the Stage]


Mitsuhide: I have lived on for this day!
          Well, please do not disappoint me!

Nobunaga: Foolish one! We'll make you see the depths of hell!


[Akechi Mitsuhide enters the scene]


(Mitsuhide and Nobunaga confront each other.
Mitsuhide's body trembles from joy. He chuckles.)


Mitsuhide: Hehehe..


(Nobunaga is unfazed)


Nobunaga: ...Mitsuhide.


(Mitsuhide can't stifle the laugh any longer,
and begins laughing maniacally.)


Mitsuhide: Ahaha..AAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!


[Fight against Akechi Mitsuhide]


Nobunaga: Did you think you could oppose us and win..Mitsuhide?

Mitsuhide: Hehehe..you might even talk like that,
          but I can see your guts boiling with anger!

Mitsuhide: Is it vexing? It is vexing, isn't it?
          It must be vexing to be rebelled against!

Mitsuhide: When we met, you were holed up in Owari..
          I've been waiting for the fruit to ripen since then!

Mitsuhide: Aah, this pleasure! I'm really glad I met you!

Mitsuhide: At first, I thought you were a simple fool..
          But as time passed...hehehe...

Nobunaga: Hn, We should have thrown you away sooner.

Mitsuhide: Your noble ferocity knows no bounds..
          No bounds...hehehe...


[Akechi Mitsuhide defeated]


Mitsuhide: Aah, amusing, how amusing...
          Master Nobunaga, you too..


(Mitsuhide is struck by Hanbei and falls.)


Hanbei: You did a good job, Akechi. You may stop now.


(Hanbei turns to Nobunaga)


Hanbei: Hideyoshi is waiting. For you to come..


(Said this, Hanbei disappears.
Nobunaga is silent, his mantle sways)





Final Chapter


Narrator: The one that agitated Mitsuhide's treason,
considered Nobunaga's greatest foe, was the one aiming
at the conquest of the whole country, Toyotomi Hideyoshi.

Nobunaga, to completely wipe the Toyotomi off the face
of the earth, headed at last to the final confrontation:
Osaka castle, where Hideyoshi resided.


Nobunaga: Of you monkeys..not even dust will remain..


Title: Toyotomi Suppression


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Nobunaga is gazing at Osaka castle.
Quite composed and sure of himself,
his Demon King aura intact.
He eventually starts a low-pitched laugh)


Nobunaga: Fuhaha..hahaha..We are! Oda Nobunaga!!


(The scene changes to Hideyoshi.
With his arms crossed, he stares at Nobunaga from afar)


[Stage starts]


Nobunaga: Fuhaha!
         In the end, nothing more than apelike wits!
         Powerless before me!

Hideyoshi: It looks like you still don't understand...
          what is essential for this country.
          Nobunaga, even if a little bit, I had admired you, yet..

Nobunaga: Laughable! I need no praise from monkeys!


[During the Stage]


Hideyoshi: You had subordinates rebelling against you,
          and still not understand.
          For you it is not possible to govern this country!

Hideyoshi: Nobunaga, Your manner of doing things is now old!

Nobunaga: And what would this change? My rule will last forever!

Hideyoshi: Even now, during our struggle, the world is in upheaval!
          Both the country and the people must stand strong, or else!

Nobunaga: How absurd!
         The ignorant masses just need to lie down in worship!

Hideyoshi: After raiding and scourging this land, what will you do?
          You'll only be attacked from the outside after that.

Nobunaga: Then those ones too will perish!

Nobunaga: For some monkey to lecture me...my sides hurt from laughter!

Hideyoshi: As I thought, you lack the requisites to be a ruler!

Hideyoshi: You will ruin this country, truly like a Demon King!
          Come! I will put an end to your age!!


[Takenaka Hanbei enters the scene]


Nobunaga: Monkey trainer..out of my sight.


(Nobunaga doesn't act as Hanbei is an enemy worthy of him, at all.
Hanbei takes a similar nonchalant attitude)


Hanbei: Heh..this is what they call an impossible conversation!


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Nobunaga: Farewell..feeble, impudent moron!

Hanbei: It's pitiful for a Demon King to have his hand
       bitten by the dog he raised..

Nobunaga: An insect like Mitsuhide doesn't even qualify as "dog"...

Hanbei: Your existence can be nothing else than a threat for Hideyoshi..
       I've had an hard time, because of you..
</pre><pre id="faqspan-5">
Hanbei: Everyone who dares rebel will be slaughtered..was that it?

Nobunaga: Hn..that applies to you.

Hanbei: What Hideyoshi said...
       you probably can't even understand that, right?

Nobunaga: There is nothing to be gained in listening to a monkey crying!


[Toyotomi Hideyoshi enters the scene]


Hideyoshi: In the future I gaze at, Nobunaga, you are not present.

Nobunaga: You are just sitting at the top of the apes' mountain...
         what's this prattling?

Nobunaga: Lie down and surrender!
         We are the Demon King descended forth from the Sixth Heaven!


[Fight against Toyotomi Hideyoshi]


Hideyoshi: Where my path leads resides a country at peace!

Nobunaga: Thus there is no other way!
         What remains is only my path to conquest!

Hideyoshi: A government that threatens the people for sport..
         There's not a shred of advantage in something like that!

Nobunaga: Hn! What cowardly reasoning..

Nobunaga: Moronic monkey who dared to defy us! Fall and rot away!

Hideyoshi: The ones who look at the future and those who do not..
          Which is the foolish one, is as clear as day!

Hideyoshi: The path you chose was the wrong one!

Nobunaga: Absurd! There is no possible way for us to be wrong!

Hideyoshi: Then you have been born in the wrong era!

Nobunaga: My fist shall grasp everything on the surface of the earth!

Hideyoshi: In order to grasp,
          what's essential is not hands...but eyes!!

Hideyoshi: My abilities and eyes cannot be replaced by no one else's!
          I am the one and only! Just one man can stand at the top!

Hideyoshi: If only just a piece of your heart could feel compassion..!!

Nobunaga: Ha!! Such a thing is what weaklings rely on!

Hideyoshi: O fruitless flower of the times,
          your blooming off-season ends today!


[Hideyoshi defeated]


Hideyoshi: To fight just inside the country,
          and letting so much blood flow..
          Eventually everything will be taken hold
          of by the outside world..
          Nobunaga..one day, your country will...


(Nobunaga doesn't give a rat's ass about Hideyoshi's words.
Without hesitating an instant, he delivers the fatal blow.)


Nobunaga: FUHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!





ENDING VIDEO



(Nobunaga, flames blazing around him)


Nobunaga: Toyotomi..a moron you were!

Nobunaga: That blood will die out completely..

Nobunaga: *laughing madly*


(Osaka castle is blown up)





SANADA YUKIMURA


The Noble House Lord's Advance into the Capital


OPENING VIDEO


(View of Sanada Yukimura and the Takeda army,
apparently waiting for something.
Thunder starts to rumble..)


Yukimura: Nob....


(Yukimura starts walking)


Yukimura: Noble House Lord!!
         That is...

Shingen: Yes...
        That is the capital.
        The place
        we have set our sights on.

Yukimura: I, Yukimura!
         No matter what the cost,
         shall go there together
         with my Noble House Lord!

Shingen: *nods*


(The enemy army begins its move)


Enemy soldiers: Aaaaaaah.....

Shingen: Let's go, Yukimura!!

Yukimura: Yessir!!


(Yukimura charges forward and sweeps through the enemy soldiers)


Yukimura: WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOooooooooooooooooo.....



Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Date Masamune

Sanada Yukimura

Maeda Keiji

Oda Nobunaga

Nou Hime

Takeda Shingen

Sarutobi Sasuke

Mori Ranmaru

Honda Tadakatsu

Katakura Kojuro

Tokugawa Ieyasu

Narrator



Chapter 1


Narrator: According to the revered Takeda Shingen's
"Start the Advance to the Capital" command, Sanada Yukimura
was adjusting the preparations for leaving Ueda Castle
to join the fray.

However, Tokugawa Ieyasu, commanding a large army,
surrounded the castle, and Yukimura fell into his worst pinch.


Yukimura: I will protect to the end this castle,
         which I've been entrusted with!!


Title: Defend to the end! Takeda, Ueda Castle!


[Stage Starts]


Yukimura: Everyone, let us show the Tokugawa the
         Takeda army's spirit!


[During the Stage]


Yukimura: Look at it very carefully!
         The strength of this Sanada division!

Ieyasu: Hehehe, Sanada, you're not too bad!


[Fight against Tokugawa Ieyasu]


Yukimura: General of Mikawa..to be able to match my
         strength against yours is,
         for I, Yukimura, the greatest honor!

Ieyasu: Come, young warrior of the Takeda!

Ieyasu: My conquest of the country will bring back
       peace to heaven and earth.
       I'll make Master Shingen retire!

Ieyasu: You're proving to be quite a handful!
       Sanada Yukimura, I'll be sure to remember your name!

Yukimura: Defeating the Tokugawa means that..
         The Noble House Lord's entry into the capital
         is one step nearer!

Ieyasu: I trusted Master Shingen, and he pulled quite
       a nasty trick on me!
       I'm a man too, I can't be quiet anymore!

Ieyasu: Young warrior of the Takeda,
       don't mess with the warriors of Mikawa!


[Ieyasu withdraws]


(Yukimura and Ieyasu are facing each other.
Ieyasu breathes heavily)


Ieyasu: You've got good instincts!
       Your skills are at the same level of the
       One-Eyed Dragon, or higher maybe?


(Yukimura starts)


Yukimura: One-Eyed Dragon...do you mean sir Masamune?

Ieyasu: Whoops (Pulling back)
       In war knowing when to retreat is essential!


(Ieyasu retreats)





Chapter 2


Narrator: The words spoken by Tokugawa Ieyasu while
he was leaving..
they were the One-Eyed Dragon - Date Masamune's name.

Yukimura, who couldn't suppress his desire of fighting
again his destined rival and testing his own strength,
visited alone Hasedo Castle, where Masamune was.


Yukimura: Sir Masamune..I want to fight you one more time!
         This spirit..I cannot put it to rest!
         Let's try going..to Hasedo Castle!


Title: To Surpass my Limits!


[Stage Starts]


Yukimura: Noble House Lord..I, Yukimura, will..
         Settle my bout with sir Masamune and return,
         at all costs!

Masamune: So you came, Sanada Yukimura..


[During the Stage]


Yukimura: Woooo!!! Fight meee!! Sir Masamunee!!!

Kojuro: Lord Masamune, it looks like there's a restless guy..

Masamune: Yeah, that's an acquaintance of mine...
         there's a story behind it.

Yukimura: Sir Masamune!! Where are you located!?

Masamune: Haha! Will you be able to come up here, Sanada Yukimura?
         Don't snuff it over there!

Kojuro: Lord Masamune..I beg of you, allow me to
       test that man's strength..

Masamune: Can't help it...
         Don't knock him out even by mistake, ya hear?


[Fight against Katakura Kojuro]


Yukimura: You stand in my way?! Name yourself!!

Kojuro: Katakura Kojuro..I want to test you.
       I got nothing to say..I'll be your opponent.

Kojuro: There's no way I'll let you through...
       I haven't even begun to recognize your worth..

Kojuro: Feh..so that's how it is..
       You're not worthy to be lord Masamune's opponent...
       off with you!

Yukimura: I, Yukimura, absolutely must settle my duel
         with sir Masamune!

Kojuro: Hmm..with this guy talking is impossible..
       Sorry, Sanada Yukimura..either you retreat,
       or you die here.

Kojuro: Protecting lord Masamune..
       It's the road I chose..I'm fully prepared.

Yukimura: I, Yukimura, shall overcome the wall
         that is sir Masamune!

Kojuro: Start barking after overcoming me!
       That wall might be out of reach for someone
       of your ability..


[Kojuro retreats]


Yukimura: Not yet!! I cannot be defeated yet!
         Not until I, Yukimura, meet with sir Masamune!!

Masamune: Ha! You're not too bad, you managed defeating Kojuro!

Yukimura: The air changed...
         There's no doubt, sir Masamune is near!

Yukimura: I, Yukimura, have come!
         Sir Masamune, allow me to have a match with you!


[Date Masamune enters the scene]


(Yukimura runs at Masamune, yelling.
Masamune is looking at this scene.)


Masamune: You've come...


[Fight against Date Masamune]


Yukimura: Wooooo, sir Masamune, let's duell!!!

Masamune: Ha! Way too heated up as usual!

Yukimura: I, Yukimura, will show that I can withstand the dragon!

Masamune: Hahn?(*) Sleep talk is something you do at night!

Masamune: Ha! What's wrong, your legs aren't moving!

Yukimura: Gh...One-Eyed Dragon, you're really strong, after all!

Yukimura: O famed warrior of the Date, today will be
         the end for you too! Prepare yourself!!

Masamune: *whistle* You got some nerve!

Masamune: Not yet, this isn't all you got, isn't it!
         Don't let me down now, Sanada Yukimura!

Masamune: Ok(*), I got into it now!
         Guess it's time to get serious...!


[The fight with Masamune ends...]


(Yukimura and Masamune attack each other at the same time,
and get blown back. At that moment, Sasuke appears
and supports Yukimura's back)


Sasuke: Boss, sorry for spoiling your fun,
       but the commander calls!

Yukimura: The Noble House Lord has?!?


(Sasuke, towards Masamune:)


Sasuke: You too, this fight is postponed!
       See ya!


(Sasuke, still grabbing Yukimura, disappears via Ninjutsu.
Masamune stabs his sword into the ground and looks forward)


Masamune: Sanada..Yukimura..





Chapter 3


Narrator: Yukimura, brought back from Hasedo Castle
by Sarutobi Sasuke, came to know that the conflict between
Shingen and Owari's Demon King - Oda Nobunaga could not be
avoided anymore.

Determined to wield his power for Shingen's sake,
Yukimura headed to battle in Nagashino.

The unfinished duel with Masamune lingered in his heart..


Yukimura: Let us think about the battle now!
         For the Noble House Lord's Advance into the Capital!!


Title: Fight to the Death!
      Nagashino Cavalry Special Corps Battle


[Stage starts]


Yukimura: Gh..so many firearms..!!
         Everyone, do not be afraid!
         Let us protect the Noble House Lord!


[During the Stage]


Yukimura: The strength of the Takeda's cavalry corps
         can't be crushed by mere firearms!

Nobunaga: Pitiful! Tigers riding on horses!
         Fuhaha! Just animals, how insignificant!


[Fight against Nou Hime]


Yukimura: For the Noble House Lord's entry into the capital,
        the Demon King must be defeated!

Nou Hime: Fufufu...silly boy...
         Embrace these lead bullets and go to sleep!

Nou Hime: Lord Kazusa no Suke, the Tiger of Kai's right hand
         shall be brought down by your humble Nou,
         no matter the cost!

Yukimura: Even the weapons of the Southern Barbarians,
         if they don't hit they serve no purpose!

Nou Hime: You can't win by doing nothing but running..
         Don't be afraid, and leap here to me!

Nou Hime: That man can't conquer the country, boy..

Yukimura: I shan't forgive anyone that dares slander
         my Noble House Lord!!!

Yukimura: Wooo!! Things like lead bullets,
        I can avoid them with focus!!

Nou Hime: My two pistols and this boy's two spears..
         Who will be the one to stand until the end, I wonder?


[Fight against Mori Ranmaru]


Yukimura: A child like you...for what reason...?

Ranmaru: I---diot! Isn't it obvious?
        I'm gonna knock you out and get praised by Lord Nobunaga!

Ranmaru: If you plan on opposing Lord Nobunaga, you'll die here!

Yukimura: Nnnggghh....

Ranmaru: Hey, red guy!
        Just because your legs a bit long, don't get so cheeky!

Ranmaru: Red guy, red guy, come here! C'mon!

Yukimura: Nnnghh! Just you wait!

Ranmaru: Hey, red guy!
        You're thinking that Ranmaru is a kid and looking down
        on him, aren't you?

Yukimura: O, Of course, such a thing is..

Ranmaru: You don't know Lord Nobunaga's strength, do you?
        Tigers or whatever, don't amount to no--thing!

Yukimura: Such impudence...!! I can do it...!!


[Fight against Oda Nobunaga]


Yukimura: The Demon King's excesses shall be sealed away here!

Nobunaga: Brat..you are not exempted from falling into Hades..

Yukimura: The one that shall govern the country is only
          my Noble House Lord!

Nobunaga: How foolish..the Tiger of Kai is nothing before me!

Nobunaga: Hun...
        what can someone with the role of pet dog accomplish?

Yukimura: The Takeda cavalry corps can not be felled
         by mere peashooters!

Nobunaga: Damn you..you pretentious dog..

Nobunaga: Tiger of Kai, now is the moment!
         Get back, brat! I have no use for the likes of you!

Nobunaga: Fuhahaha! I shall turn the whole province of Kai
         into smouldering ashes!!




Chapter 4


Narrator: The Takeda army, having defeated the awe-inspiring
Oda Artillery Corps, raised its morale and continued
advancing splendidly, setting foot in Kyoto;
with the conviction that that was the best time to
carry out Shingen's long cherished Advance into the Capital.


Yukimura: Noble House Lord!!

Shingen: Hm. Let us depart!
        It is our Advance into the Capital!


Title: This is it! Time to advance into the Capital!


[Stage starts]


Yukimura: Ooh..so this is the capital the Noble House Lord
         aspired at...?
         Is this not a lively city, Noble House Lord!


[During the Stage]


Yukimura: Woooo!! So this is the capital's festival!!
         How so magnificent, Noble House Lord!!


[Fight against Maeda Keiji]


Yukimura: O warrior of the Capital!
         Let me serve as your opponent!

Keiji: No good, I can't deal with these strict as hell types!

Keiji: Hey you, don't you know anything about falling in love?
      You look like you know jack about it, that's for sure

Keiji: Falling in love is a good thing..makes ya feel warm inside..
      It teaches you the meaning of living as a human.

Yukimura: Wi,with such a weak spirit!!
         I, Yukimura, shall not be defeated!!!

Keiji: Love, you know, is what gives birth to life and nurtures it..
      It helps the country even more than entering the capital

Yukimura: Wha, what are you talking about!?!
         The Noble House Lord's entry into the capital
         is precisely the way towards unending peace!

Yukimura: Even if you're a warrior, in this kind of place you..!!

Keiji: Me, I like fights better than wars..
      ...your face tells me that you like war, though.

Keiji: Looks like the Noble House Lord's upbringing
      has been all wrong, heh.


[Entry into the Capital accomplished]


Yukimura: Noble House Lord!! Finally, finally..!!!

Shingen: Fufufufu...Hahahahaha!!! It has been fulfilled!





Final Chapter


Narrator: Having carried out his long-cherished
Advance to the Capital, Shingen pressed closer
to his last step before conquering the country.

Yukimura, trembling with joy, was summoned by Shingen,
and informed that Date Masamune, who had joined hands
with the Tokugawa army, was headed towards Osaka Castle.


Shingen: Yukimura.
        There seems to be something you still have to do..

Yukimura: Oh..Yessir!

Shingen: Go, Yukimura!!
        Settle your duel with the One-Eyed Dragon!!

Yukimura: T...I Thank you from the depths of my soul!!!


Title: Destined Rival! With my whole soul


[Event at the start of the Stage]


(Masamune is waiting on top of a perpendicular cliff)


Masamune: Come, Sanada Yukimura...
         for the continuation of last time!!


(Scene change, Yukimura is standing on the battlefield)


Yukimura: Date Masamune..no matter what, our duel shall be...


(Yukimura readies his spears)


Yukimura: Sanada Yukimura, here goes!!


(Yukimura charges towards the battlefield)


[Stage starts]


Masamune: Yukimuraa!!
         Don't drop dead until I bring you down!!

Yukimura: Sir Masamune..acknowledged! No matter the cost..!!!


[During the Stage]


Yukimura: Sir Tokugawa, let us settle our bout from Ueda castle!

Ieyasu: Hahaha, Sanada, you came after all!!
       This time you have to prepare for the worst!!

Masamune: Hey hey, you two sure are full of energy!

Yukimura: I still can't see sir Tokugawa's figure!

Ieyasu: Fufufu, young warrior of the Takeda!
       If you want to meet me,
       you have to defeat Tadakatsu first!

Ieyasu: I can't let my subordinates die like this no longer..
       Tadakatsu, it's your turn!

Masamune: It's come out, the legendary prized weapon!
         Sanada Yukimura, whatever you do don't say Give Up(*)!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu is the strongest of the Sengoku!
       There's no way he can be defeated!

Yukimura: Then let me test such mettle with my spear!

Ieyasu: Go, Tadakatsu!! Hit him hard!!

Yukimura: Gh..what heavy attacks..!! My hands are going numb..!!

Yukimura: This is..Sengoku's strongest man!!

Ieyasu: Go, Tadakatsu!! Beat up Sanada!

Tadakatsu: !!

Yukimura: Burn, my spear, and pierce everything!
         Sir Tadakatsu, prepare yourself!

Tadakatsu: ......!!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu!! Smash Sanada's spears!!

Tadakatsu: !!

Yukimura: Here I go, attack!!!

Tadakatsu: !!??

Ieyasu: What's wrong Tadakatsu, skewer him up quickly!

Yukimura: Strongest of the Sengoku, Honda Tadakatsu!
         Truly you fought proudly and faced the end
         like a true warrior! Commendable!

Ieyasu: No way...I don't believe it...I DON'T BELIEVE IT!!!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu...I....

Masamune: What's wrong, Ieyasu?
         Without your protector you can't even cry?
         Your pride, show it to me!!

Yukimura: Keeping my promise I, Sanada Yukimura,
         humbly come before you!
         Thus, stand up!! Sir Tokugawa!!!

Ieyasu: Sanada....Yukimura.....!


[Fight against Tokugawa Ieyasu]


Yukimura: The strongest warrior of the Sengoku is no more...

Ieyasu: .....the strongest warrior? Is that Tadakatsu..
       Is that Tadakatsu???????

Ieyasu: Let's go Sanada Yukimura! I'll defeat you with my hands!!
       I will strike down Master Shingen,
        and control the country myself!!

Yukimura: That alone I shall not allow!!
         Even if you wound me, make me bleed or strike me down!!

Ieyasu: Warriors of Mikawa, you who have lost your life in battle..
       With all your thoughts, let us strike hard and fight!!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu..just wait, I'll take revenge now.

Ieyasu: I shall wash away now the shame of Ueda castle!

Yukimura: What! I, Yukimura, shall show you too what I can do!
         With my skills which have grown since then!

Ieyasu: Sanada Yukimura, the man who defeated Tadakatsu too...
       The one who stands in the way of my conquest of the country..


[Date Masamune enters the scene]


(On top of the cliff, Masamune and Yukimura face off)


Yukimura: Sorry for the wait..

Masamune: ...you really took your sweet time, didn't you?


(The two fall into silence for a while.
After that, Yukimura readies his spears)


Yukimura: ...Here I come!

Masamune: Come on!(*)


[Fight against Date Masamune]


Masamune: Sanada Yukimura!

Yukimura: Date Masamune!

Masamune: Come, Sanada Yukimura! I'll beat you and win it all!

Yukimura: Then I, Yukimura, shall overcome the wall
         called "Masamune"!
         Here and now, staking my life on it!

Masamune: You're gonna get stunned, Show Time!(*)

Yukimura: Burn, my soul!!!

Yukimura: I was awaiting this day with all my heart!

Masamune: Same here, Sanada Yukimuraa!!!

Masamune: Alright!..if only this instant could last forever!
         You're thinking the same right? Sanada Yukimura!

Yukimura: No doubt about it, Date Masamune!

Masamune: Ha! You're indeed strong, you!
         It was worth waiting and waiting all that boring time!

Yukimura: Matchless - Spear - Ruler of the Heavens!
         Pierce! Wooooooo!!!

Masamune: Me or you, only one man will stand in the end!
         That's what they call fate!

Yukimura: Hot..It seems like my hands are burning..
         Yet I, Yukimura, shall never give up!!


[Masamune defeated]


(Masamune, powerless, kneels down)


Masamune: You win...Sanada Yukimura..

Yukimura: Sir Masamune...
         I, Yukimura, consider having met you an honor..

Masamune: Ha..next time I'm born...I will...win...


(Masamune collapses.
Yukimura looks up at the sky without a word)




ENDING VIDEO


(Shingen and Yukimura look down at the capital.)


Yukimura: Finally you conquered the country!!

Shingen: Yes..but your battles are not over yet..
        Don't you have another rival to defeat?

Yukimura: !!?


(Yukimura shakes his head,
and is punched all of a sudden)


Yukimura: Wooo!!!

Yukimura: Wouh, gah, ouch..

Yukimura: Ouch ouch ouch...

Shingen: You fool!!!!!
        If you too are a man,
        defeat me
        and become the number one "real man" of the country!!

Yukimura: Yes,
         Noble House
         Lord!!!


(Yukimura dropkicks Shingen)


Shingen: Nngh!!

Shingen: Yukimuraa!!


(Shingen Giant Swings Yukimura.
Afterwards, hit sounds continue after every yell,
and the yells themselves become progressively fainter.)


Shingen: Yukimura!!

Yukimura: Noble House Lord!!

Shingen: Yukimura!!

Yukimura: Noble House Lord!!


(Yukimura and Shingen lie on the grass, tired but at ease)






SARUTOBI SASUKE


Secret Orders - Assassination Tour


OPENING VIDEO


Shingen: There are signs of restlessness
        in many regions..
        Go and check them all out.

Sasuke: Acknowledged.


(Sasuke flies with his kite.
He then spots another kite, a bit higher.
It's Kasuga.)


Sasuke: Hm?

Kasuga: Heh...

Sasuke: A nice woman, as always...


(Kunais come flying.
Sasuke parries them with his giant shuriken.
The two kites draw closer, and the two jump.
Sasuke and Kasuga fight a close duel at very high speed.
After the clashes Kunai and Shuriken meet...
and the two disappear. To their respective kites.)


Sasuke: *chuckles*




Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Maeda Keiji

Oda Nobunaga

Nouhime

Kasuga

Sarutobi Sasuke

Maeda Toshiie

Matsu

Zabii

Hojo Ujimasa

Fuma Kotaro

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: Sparked by the Demon King - Oda Nobunaga's advance,
various parts of the country showed restless movements.

Sarutobi Sasuke received 3 missions from his master,
Takeda Shingen; the first one was to infiltrate
Odawara castle to sound out Hojo Ujimasa's circumstances.

Heading to Odawara, he mulled over Kasuga, a ninja serving
Uesugi Kenshin who had picked a fight with him on the road..


Sasuke: I wonder what she was doing in such a place anyway?


Title: Infiltration, Odawara Castle


[Stage starts]


Sasuke: Ok then, let's wrap ourselves into the darkness
       and proceed, like real ninjas do!
       That said, this Odawara looks like it'll be a pain...


[During the Stage]


Sasuke: "The Hojo don't show restless movements"
        is what I'll report to the Noble House Lord,
        once I'm back..


[Fight against Fuma Kotaro]


Sasuke: You're that legendary ninja..
       How much cash did you get for working
       in such a gloomy place?

Kotaro: ..........

Sasuke: Huum..."he knows no words"...
       looks like the rumors are true.


[Fight against Hojo Ujimasa]


Ujimasa: How did you get in, you cur!?

Sasuke: Hehehe..I've been found out!
       And I thought I could silently take
       your head while you slept! A real shame..

Ujimasa: Nngghh...there is a conspirator!!
        Everyone, come out!!

Sasuke: You sure live in a nice castle, old man.

Ujimasa: Feh feh, isn't that true!

Sasuke: Well, appearances may deceive too, I say!

Ujimasa: Who is your master??

Sasuke: Well, it's not like saying it would
       change anything, right?

Ujimasa: Kiiieeeh!! Accursed impudent ninja!

Ujimasa: Hey, what in blazes was Fuma doing?
        I paid him good money too!!

Ujimasa: You cur, I am an Hojo!!

Sasuke: Well, I have no intention of insulting your name..
       Your honored ancestors or whatever aren't at fault.

Ujimasa: Waiit!! What do you say, wouldn't you work for me?

Sasuke: Hehehe, what a joke!
       I wouldn't want to be swung around
       by an old man's moods!


[After defeating Ujimasa]


(Sasuke escapes from Odawara Castle,
running covered by a veil of darkness.
From the castle tower's top, Kasuga looks at him..)





Chapter 2


Narrator: The castle lord of Odawara castle,
Hojo Ujimasa, did not show restless movements.
Sasuke, relieved about this, as for the second order
received from Shingen, headed south to sound out
a mysterious religious organization.


Sasuke: Well, you can never be too careful..they say.


Title: Zabii Castle, Reconnaissance


[Stage starts]


Sasuke: Heello, I will do some recon now,
       with your permission..

Zabii: Ooh, another Ninja has come!!
      Are you too on a great spying mission of love?

Sasuke: You too..what does this mean?


[During the Stage]


Zabii: Today there are many passionate ninjas here!!
      Has everyone been pierced by Zabii's love?

Sasuke: Ninjas..? No, it can't be...


[Event during the stage]


(Sasuke finds Kasuga before him, leaning against a wall.)


Sasuke: ...we meet again. I knew you were here.

Kasuga: Hn...

Sasuke: Hey, why have you come to..hey, wait up!!


(Kasuga goes away somewhere)


[Immediately after meeting Kasuga]


Sasuke: Hey you, why are you in a place like this?

Kasuga: ...........

Sasuke: Aaah, she's so coold....


[Kasuga disappears along the way]


Sasuke: Eh? Wha, Kasuga? Heey, where are you??
       ...well, what a whimsical woman..


[Fight against Zabii]


Sasuke: Well then, let me be your opponent, even if alone.

Zabii: Oya? Where has your infiltrating love gone to?

Sasuke: Tch, leave me alone..

Zabii: Ninja, Ninja!! Autograph pleeeasee!!
      Write "To Mr. Zabii", ok?

Zabii: Ninja!! Another autograph, pleeeasee!!
      Draw an heart symbol too, ok?

Zabii: Shuriken of love, C'mooon!!
      It came to Zabii's heart like "whoooosh"!!!

Sasuke: This isn't going well....

Sasuke: Love, you know, isn't something
       to push down people's throats..
       ...hmm, now that was even too cool for me...

Zabii: With love's lullaby, let us go to sleep...
      Zabizabi, zabizabi, foreveeer.....

Sasuke: ...it sounds like you'll never wake up
       after hearing that...





Chapter 3


Narrator: In Zabii's castle, all of a sudden,
Kasuga's figure disappeared, yet..

While thinking about Kasuga's objective,
who appeared everywhere he went,
Sasuke headed to the capital of Kyoto,
where Maeda Keiji was.

His goal was examination of the Maeda army,
his last order.


Sasuke: Next up, information gathering about
       the Maeda army! Ya!


Title: Kyoto, Enquiry


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Sasuke is standing on the roof of an house,
in the capital.
Feeling that someone is looking at him,
he jumps at this person's back.
It was Kasuga.)


Sasuke: Again, an unexpected meeting...

Kasuga: .........


[Stage starts]


Sasuke: You too came to find out information about
       the Maeda army, right?
       Since it's like this, why don't we move together?

Kasuga: Hn...do as you please.

Sasuke: Hehe, I've been the granted the right
       to act as I please, she said!

Keiji: Who are you guys?
      Is it friendly sightseeing you're doing?


[During the stage]


Sasuke: The capital...one doesn't know where to look here...

Keiji: You better not look around too much,
      or you'll make that chick cry!


[Fight against Maeda Keiji]


Sasuke: Hey, won't you tell us a bit about the Maeda army?

Keiji: No go, I'm the Maeda's vagabond, ya know..

Kasuga: Cough up the information..or do you want to die?

Keiji: This chick is pretty damn scary..
      She's exactly like sister Matsu...

Keji: A love between ninjas..now this is romantic.

Kasuga: What's this nonsense...
       it's a serious misunderstanding you're making!

Sasuke: Oh, c'mon, you make me blush!!

Keiji: The faces of those in love are real nice things...
      Just by looking at them I get happy too.

Sasuke: Well, I'm not gonna deny it..just kidding!
       Isn't it, Kasuga..! hehehe..!!

Kasuga: Quit spewing such idiocy! I'll kill you!

Sasuke: Hm, looks like this guy doesn't really know anything..

Kasuga: I think the same..let's have this end now.





Chapter 4


Narrator: It had not been possible to obtain extensive
information on the Maeda army from Maeda Keiji in the capital.

Sasuke, thinking that further research was necessary,
decided to infiltrate Shizugatake, where the Maeda army had
set up camp; Kasuga, who he had met again, accompanied him.


Kasuga: With things the way they are...
       let's enter the Maeda's territory!

Sasuke: Let's go together then! hehe!

Kasuga: Tsk! Do as you please!!


Title: Shizugatake Infiltration Operation


[Stage starts]


Sasuke: Hey, don't you think it's weird?

Kasuga: Yes, the Maeda army is preparing for battle..

Sasuke: This is suspicious..something's going on here.


[During the Stage]


Toshiie: Matsu! Ninjas have sneaked in!
        They're gonna find out about Lord Nobunaga's plan!

Kasuga: The Oda's..plan? What in the world is that?

Sasuke: Well, looks like we'll have to investigate directly...


[Fight against Matsu]


Matsu: Since you have been witness of
      our battle preparations, ready yourselves!!

Sasuke: Out of the way!
       Your ambition isn't war either, right?

Matsu: Me and the lord both were born in a military clan..
      War itself is our duty.

Matsu: For Lord Nobunaga's plan to be found out..
      Looks like both the Takeda and the Uesugi
      have excellent ninjas at their disposal.

Sasuke: Won't you tell us some more details?

Matsu: Do avoid these jokes..I have nothing to tell to ninjas!

Sasuke: Sorry, but I'm serious here...!
       I'm going to make you talk, no matter what!

Matsu: I will not allow you to stand in our way!
      This is for the sake of the Maeda house!

Sasuke: Sheesh, quite the troublesome situation
       we've gotten into..

Kasuga: Is this the time for being so relaxed!?!


[Matsu retreats]


[Fight against Maeda Toshiie]


Sasuke: Mr. Maeda, what in the world is this ruckus?

Toshiie: ...under Lord Nobunaga's orders,
        tomorrow a surprise attack will be launched
        on both the Takeda and the Uesugi..

Kasuga: Wh-what?? Lord Kenshin..!!

Sasuke: What did you say..? So it's come to this..?
       Let's hurry, we can't let it go like this!

Kasuga: I get that, no need of telling me!

Kasuga: That man is the Demon King's target...
       Aah, Lord Kenshin!

Sasuke: If you have to sob do it after this job's over!!

Kasuga: Since it came to this...
       I will crush both the Oda and the Maeda!

Toshiie: I will defeat the ninjas, Master Shingen,
        and the God of War too!! Wooohh!!!

Sasuke: I won't let this pass with just a "is that so?"!!

Kasuga: I will kill you..damned Demon King,
       I will send you to your maker!

Sasuke: Calm down!
       For a ninja losing his composure is the end!





Final Chapter


Narrator: The reason why the Maeda army was preparing
for battle in Shizugatake was, acting accordingly to
Oda Nobunaga's orders, a surprise attack on both the
Takeda and Uesugi armies, planned for the following day;
it was such a fearful plan.

Sasuke, feeling that because of this sudden event
there was no time, headed towards the Honnoji with Kasuga
to put a halt to Nobunaga's goal.


Sasuke: First of all, got to notify the Noble House Lord!

Kasuga: Don't say such foolish things!
       There's no time for that!

Sasuke: Ah, wait!! Tch..gotta do it!!


Title: Assassination of the Demon King


[Event at Stage start]


(Sasuke and Kasuga are running, short of breath.
The gate is about to close. After Sasuke ducked and passed
below the gate, Kasuga turns around and readies her weapons,
aiming to defeat the opponents behind on her own.
The gate closes, and Sasuke notices Kasuga's absence.)


Sasuke: Ka-Kasuga!


[Stage starts]


Kasuga: Go, quickly! What are you waiting for?

Sasuke: You idiot, I'm coming to help you!

Kasuga: I said go! Can't you hear me?
       ...listen, finish off
       the Demon King at all costs!

Sasuke: I g-got it!...don't you die on me!


[During the stage]


Nobunaga: Catch them...the two rats who crept in here.

Sasuke: I'm in a hurry here, and I won't hold back!!
       If you have any complaints, tell them to the Demon King...
       in the next world!

Nobunaga: What are you doing! Capture that ninja, now!

Sasuke: Hey, are you all right? Answer me! I said answer!

Kasuga: Do you have time to worry about others?!?
       Go on, look forward!

Nobunaga: How impudent...a mere ninja dares to...

Sasuke: What a repulsive atmosphere...
       it feels like it crushes your heart...

Kasuga: What are you doing! Are you scared now?

Sasuke: No friggin' way, c'mon!

Sasuke: I fiiinally came, Demon King boss!
       Leader of the Sanada Ninja corps, Sarutobi Sasuke!
       Here's me secretly coming before you!


[Fight against Nouhime]


Sasuke: Out of the way! I have no intention of involving you!

Nouhime: You want to pity me?? Do not get so conceited!

Sasuke: I told you to move it, didn't you hear me?

Nouhime: This is the road I have chosen, there's no turning back!

Nouhime: Shit! I won't be done in by something like a ninja!!

Sasuke: Sorry..but I can't turn back either.

Sasuke: To offer your life to the Demon King is a big mistake!

Nouhime: I've already come too far...
        I will never part with him, not until the very end!

Sasuke: You're the Demon king's wife, right?
       Couldn't you stop that man??

Nouhime: Me, stop...that man...?
        Hehehe...Ahaha!!! As if I could...!!


[Fight against Oda Nobunaga]


Sasuke: Sorry, I'm gonna have your plots crushed now..

Nobunaga: Damned Tiger of Kai..did we strike fear into you..?
         To dispatch a ninja and hide oneself...laughable!!

Nobunaga: Trivialities like the Takeda, I can rout them in a flash!

Sasuke: I came precisely to stop you from doing that!

Sasuke: The Demon King as opponent...
       this means being worked to the bone.

Sasuke: I hate this...Demon King Boss,
       you're really too dangerous.


[During the fight against Nobunaga]


(Nobunaga attacks. Sasuke is flung away,
but manages to recover in midair and lands, kneeling.
Nobunaga aims at the kneeling Sasuke with his shotgun.
That instant, Kasuga lands in front of Sasuke,
parrying the bullet.)


[Fight against Nobunaga - 2]


Sasuke: Kasuga! So you were alive!

Kasuga: Looks like you have plenty of energy left,
       if you can joke like that..

Nobunaga: Fuhaha, no matter how many packs there are,
         rats will be rats!

Kasuga: Here he comes! Don't lower your guard!

Sasuke: Hold back some, Demon King Boss!
       I wanna show this one how cool I am!

Kasuga: What foolishness are you saying!
       Look out in front of you!

Sasuke: Hey, are you ok?

Kasuga: No need of worrying about me!
       Focus on defeating the Demon King!

Kasuga: Demon King, prepare yourself! I am that man's sword!
       My ambition is for us to stab each other to death,
       for that man's sake!

Sasuke: Quit saying such stupid crap!
       We're gonna go back together, alive!

Sasuke: Demon King Boss, get prepared!

Nobunaga: Hahaha!! Your attacks do not even itch!

Kasuga: Kh..what appalling power..!!

Nobunaga: Damned...Takeda..Uesugi...
         I will wipe you off from the face of the earth...

Kasuga: I won't let you!


[After defeating Nobunaga]


(Nobunaga defeated. The hall burns.
Kasuga disappears with a leap.
Sasuke stands up and whispers)


Sasuke: Farewell, Demon King Boss...
       If you lived, you wouldn't bring forth
       anything but disaster...




ENDING VIDEO


Kasuga: So you lived...
       quite stubborn you are...

Sasuke: ....You sure
       helped me out a great deal...

Sasuke: What do you say, Kasuga?
       why don't we go back toget--


(Kunais come flying, and get stuck on the tree.
Sasuke looks at Kasuga leaving)


Kasuga: Well then..see you.

Sasuke: Yeah..until next time.





SHIMAZU YOSHIHIRO



The Ones Who Acknowledge Each Other



Opening Video


(Tadakatsu and Yoshihiro are facing off, silently.
A falling leaf signals the fight's beginning.)


Yoshihiro: Now then,
          let's bring this battle to an end..

Yoshihiro: Chessttoo!!!*

Ieyasu's voice (muffled): Tadakatsu, withdraw!


(Yoshihiro lowers his sword.
Tadakatsu opens his verniers
to the fullest and flies away.)


Yoshihiro: Wh-what the?


(Tadakatsu disappears into the distant sky)


Yoshihiro: I amn't letting it finish like this,
          Mr. Tadakatsu...


Notes:
* A stereotyped shout swordsmen use when striking.



Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Maeda Keiji

Toyotomi Hideyoshi

Takenaka Hanbei

Chosokabe Motochika

Uesugi Kenshin

Kasuga

Shimazu Yoshihiro

Honda Tadakatsu

Tokugawa Ieyasu

Narrator




Chapter 1


Narrator: With his spirit burning in anticipation
for a rematch with Honda Tadakatsu, Shimazu wandered
the land looking for strong opponents.

The first place he visited is the Kasugayama Castle,
home to the famous "God of War" Uesugi Kenshin.


Yoshihiro: It wouldn't be a bad thing to have
          Mr. God of War as an opponent, not at all!


Title: "Great Man" Versus "God of War"


[Stage starts]


Kenshin: Ooh..there is a fierce one here.
        So be it, I shall overcome your challenge.

Yoshihiro: That's what I expected from mr. God of War!
          Looks like youse skills are the real deal.


[During the Stage]


Yoshihiro: Arra, I have no use for weaklings like youse!
          Let only those who have confidence
          come and get me, yeah!?

Kenshin: To be cut through so deeply...
        It appears that I have no choice but to enter the scene.


[Fight against Kasuga]


Yoshihiro: A ninja as opponent..interesting! Come on, will ya!

Yoshihiro: The ninja protectin mr. God of War...
          pretty strong, so she is.

Yoshihiro: Ooh, ninja skills sure are interesting..

Kasuga: You have no time to just stand there looking at me!
       Careful that your neck doesn't get snapped, Demon Shimazu!


[Kasuga retreats]


[Fight against Uesugi Kenshin]


Yoshihiro: Well mr. God of War, have a bout with me, yeah?

Kenshin: Tenderness often stands for an example of power..
        I shall crush you with technique.

Yoshihiro: Press, advance, cut!
          That is the true essence of the sword!

Kenshin: See through, dodge, cut...
        that is yet another form of the sword.

Yoshihiro: Mr. God of War, youse are strong as they say,
          so youse are!

Kenshin: You too, sir..may you always be brimming with spirit.

Kenshin: In war strategies are common things..
        Sir Shimazu, you understand that...

Kenshin: Sir Shimazu's fighting style is exceptional..
        Thus, I too shall surpass the normal ways.

Yoshihiro: I can't be defeated with halfhearted ways...
          youse understand that, yeah?


[Kenshin retreats]





Chapter 2


Narrator: Having crossed swords with Uesugi Kenshin,
Shimazu felt stronger. After the battle, he had some
drinks with Kenshin and left Kasugayama.

After wandering some more across the land,
Shimazu heard some rumors about a strong pirate who
called himself "the demon", and then decided to visit
Shikoku in order to have a battle with him.


Yoshihiro: Let's fight with the title "demon" at stake!!


Title: "Great Man" Versus "Pirate"


[Stage starts]


Yoshihiro: So let's see the strength of this demon
          of the Western Sea, will we!

Motochika: Men, Shimazu's strong...buckle down and get at him!


[During the stage]


Yoshihiro: Can't youse come fightin' without the contraptions,
          flaming cowards!!?

Motochika: Haha! That's the way I do battle!


[Fight against Chosokabe Motochika]



Motochika: Haha!
          I'm the only one fitting to claim the title of demon!

Yoshihiro: For youse to call youself demon...
          makes me split my sides with laughter, so it does!

Yoshihiro: Taste well the ultimate essence of the Jigen style, now!

Motochika: Heh!
          Here's the pirate style tossed about by the stormy sea!!

Motochika: Follow me, sea typhoons!!

Yoshihiro: Youse aren't hard enough,
          I'm sweeping ya all away in one blow!!

Yoshihiro: Weapons like these are right useless!
          What counts in the end are just one's own arms!

Motochika: Tch..guys, if you aren't sure of your skill pull back now!
          He's not someone you guys can handle!

Yoshihiro: Guhaha! Demon of the Western sea,
          youse sure are strong, so youse are!
          But I'm stronger than that!


[Motochika retreats]





Chapter 3


Narrator: After winning in the battle for the title of demon,
Shimazu promised Chosokabe Motochika a rematch and left Shikoku.

In the middle of his travels, he heard of a festival where
people who like to fight gather, and thus decided to visit Kyoto.

There he encountered the vagabond of the Maeda Clan.


Yoshihiro: Arra, there are pretty interesting people here!


[Stage starts]


Yoshihiro: Mr. Keiji! I came to test my strength against youse!

Keiji: Hm? Now this's some active old man!
      Welcome then! I, Maeda Keiji, accept your challenge!


[During the stage]


Yoshihiro: So, I'm coming over there right away, mr. Keiji!

Keiji: Ok! Better start preparing myself then!


[Fight against Maeda Keiji]


Yoshihiro: So, we're having might clashing against might, yeah?

Keiji: Sounds great! Let's get it started then!

Yoshihiro: Guhaha! My strength shatters all blades, so it does!

Keiji: Nngh?

Keiji: So what, my strength smashes boulders to bits!

Yoshihiro: Nnghh?

Yoshihiro: I can do better than that,
          I can make mountains crumble with one single slash,
          so I can!

Keiji: Nnnggghh..!!!

Keiji: Heh, I'm more awesome than that!
      I can split up the earth like a watermelon!

Yoshihiro: Nngghhh..!!?

Yoshihiro: This is right entertainment,
          but let's have it end now, will we!?

Keiji: Gotcha!
      I think too that it's good timing for the conclusion!


[Keiji retreats]





Chapter 4


Narrator: After a splendid battle, Maeda Keiji and Shimazu
formed a strong friendship, and even though Keiji was reluctant,
Shimazu said goodbye to the capital city.

Seeking more challenges in his path of training,
he arrived at the Inland Sea where
the army of Toyotomi Hideyoshi,
who wished to seize control of Japan,
was using a giant ship to launch an attack.


Yoshihiro: Toyotomi, huh...
          I can't leave it like this, can I!?
          Let's ask for a duel!


[Stage starts]


Hideyoshi: Ooh..the demon of the Shimazu one hears about so much..

Yoshihiro: In any case..youse advance stops here, feller.


[During the stage]


Yoshihiro: The Toyotomi army's just at this level?

Hideyoshi: I see, your skills and might are greater than I heard..

Hanbei: Hideyoshi, I will test him out now.
       Whether he's a demon or not..


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Hanbei: Sir demon Shimazu, let me be your opponent.

Yoshihiro: Hm, so a strategist's coming out..

Hanbei: For the Toyotomi soldiers to be reduced like this
       by just one man..

Yoshihiro: Guhaha! I alone am worth a hundred, or even a thousand men!

Hanbei: Hm, as expected from the great swordmaster...
       you're quite something.

Hideyoshi: Hanbei, looks like I will have to come out anyway..

Hanbei: No..I want to test sir Shimazu's limits a little more.

Yoshihiro: Playing around like that with tactics isn't worth a damn..
          Youse arn't thinking I can be handled easily, naw?


[Hanbei retreats]


[Fight against Toyotomi Hideyoshi]


Hideyoshi: You are quite something.
          To defeat that Hanbei like that..

Yoshihiro: So you came out, Toyotomi..

Hideyoshi: Indeed Hanbei has had a difficult fight...
          Ok..I will test your strength personally.

Yoshihiro: Test...? Toyotomi, what're youse plotting?

Hideyoshi: Listen here..I will wage war against the Tokugawa
          at Sekigahara.
          In that battle, there will be a warrior
          that is quite problematic for me.

Hideyoshi: Among the Tokugawa there is just
          one warrior of great power..

Yoshihiro: Hm? That..it can't be..!!

Hideyoshi: Without a doubt! It is Honda Tadakatsu!

Hideyoshi: You and Honda..the strongest warriors' showdown!
          As for its stage.. Sekigahara, the conlict that
          divides the land, is more than fitting!

Hideyoshi: Then do show me all your might!!
          The proof that you will cut down Honda Tadakatsu!


[Hideyoshi defeated]


(Hideyoshi is tired after testing Yoshihiro's strength.)


Hideyoshi: What do you say..you wish to fight Honda Tadakatsu,
          isn't it?
          I will set up the greatest location, for you...
          bow down to the Toyotomi!


(Yoshihiro thinks it over and..)


Yoshihiro: ...understood.
          I'll accept this proposal of youse..
          But..this doesn't mean that I'm serving youse...
          not a chance in hell.


(Yoshihiro turns away.)





Final Chapter


Narrator: To fulfill his one desire, Shimazu Yoshihiro
obtained from Toyotomi Hideyoshi the permission to do battle
in Sekigahara, the conflict that divided the land.

Finally, under the Toyotomi army, the moment of his much
awaited final duel with Honda Tadakatsu was getting close.


Yoshihiro: So, mr. Tadakatsu,
          the time has finally come, hasn't it!!


Title: "Man" Vs. "Machine"*


Notes:
*The chapter's name in japanese contained an untranslatable pun:
two words sharing the same reading
but spelt "Great One" and "Fierce One"


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Scene is Sekigahara.
The two armies face off. Hideyoshi make a gesture with his hand,
signaling his army to begin the hostilities!)


Yoshihiro: Wooooohh!!!


(As responding to that yell, a pair of eyes lights up...
it's Tadakatsu, in the Tokugawa camp.)


Tadakatsu: .........


(He stares ahead)


[Stage starts]


Yoshihiro: Can youse hear me, mr. Tadakatsu!? I'm coming now!

Tadakatsu: .........


[During the stage - 200 soldiers enter the scene]


Yoshihiro: Youse get outta the way!!
          I have a score to settle with mr. Tadakatsu!

Ieyasu: Who's that fiery warrior..?..Demon Shimazu??

Yoshihiro: Last time we've been interrupted,
          but this time we're finishing our bout!!

Tadakatsu: ..........

Tadakatsu: ..........!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu, you're..your warrior blood is boiling, then!!

Yoshihiro: Mr. Tadakatsu, I bowed down the Toyotomi
          and came all the way here, so I have!
          Everything for the sake of fighting mr. Tadakatsu again!

Tadakatsu: .....!

Yoshihiro: Here I come, mr. Tadakatsu!!

Tadakatsu: !!!!!!!!!!!!!

Ieyasu: N-no use, I can't stop Tadakatsu anymore!

Ieyasu: Ook, go Tadakatsu!! Rout the Demon Shimazu!!

Tadakatsu: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


[Honda Tadakatsu enters the scene]


(Before Yoshihiro, sweeping the battlefield,
a jet black shadow suddenly stands! And that is..)


Yoshihiro: Wooooh!!

Tadakatsu: !!!!!


(Tadakatsu's eyes light red! The two get ready to fight!!)


[Battle against Honda Tadakatsu]


Yoshihiro: Sooo!!! Now for the decisive battle I waited so much!!!

Tadakatsu: !!!!!!

Yoshihiro: For this very moment, I'm after training in many a province!
          Let me show you the results, now!!

Ieyasu: Tadakatsu, Demon Shimazu is even stronger then last time!

Tadakatsu: ........!

Ieyasu: Hahahaha! There's no way you can win against Tadakatsu!

Yoshihiro: I'll show youse my victory, putting this blade on the line!

Yoshihiro: You're as strong as they come! I'm getting all pumped, so I am!

Tadakatsu: !!!

Yoshihiro: Ooh, so mr. Tadakatsu too? Guhaha!

Yoshihiro: As expected from mr. Tadakatsu, youse're
          different from the enemies I faced til now!

Ieyasu: Don't let Demon Shimazu gain the upper hand!
       Do it, Tadakatsu!!

Yoshihiro: I got youse now!!

Ieyasu: No good!! Tadakatsu, defend yourself!!

Yoshihiro: It's high time for this rivalry to be brought to an end!!!

Tadakatsu: !!!


(Here Tadakatsu is defeated and story mode ends)





ENDING VIDEO


(Yoshihiro attacks!! And Tadakatsu finally falls.)


Yoshihiro: Hn.
          Mr. Tadakatsu..
          Youse are indeed
          strong...
          But,
          the victor is me, yeah.
          Sleep in peace, now...


(Yoshihiro pours liquor on the machine.)





TAKEDA SHINGEN


Destiny! Battle of Kawanakajima - Earth



STORY MODE SCRIPT



OPENING VIDEO


(Kenshin is coming to attack.)


Messenger: Uesugi Kenshin
          is charging through the army,
          alone!

Shingen: Hn!
        Very well!
        If you have to come, then come!
        You shall be greeted
        with the Takeda style at its greatest!!

Kenshin: Takeda Shingen!
        I challenge you!!

Shingen: Precisely what I wished!
</pre><pre id="faqspan-6">
Shingen: Come!!


(Shingen and Kenshin fight at high speed,
blowing away the soldiers around them)


Kenshin: Let it end here
        for today..

Shingen: Mh!!


(Kenshin retreats, galloping away. Yukimura comes running.)


Yukimura: Noble House Loord!!
         Do charge me, Yukimura,
         with sir Uesugi's pursuit..

Shingen: You fool!! (punch)

Yukimura: Gwaaah!!

Shingen: Don't get heated up!
        Yukimura.
        If you chased
        that one too deep now..
        what's going to happen?


(Yukimura, who had been flung away, stands back up)


Yukimura: Noble House Lord..

Shingen: Do not be restless.
        I will definitely
        settle my bout with that one..

Yukimura: Ooh!
         At that moment I, Yukimura,
         shall prove useful to you, absolutely!

Shingen: Yukimura!

Yukimura: Noble House Loord!

Shingen: Yukimura!

Yukimura: Noble House Loord!

Shingen: Yukimura!

Yukimura: Noble House Loord!


(Continuing to fade-out)




Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Sanada Yukimura

Oda Nobunaga

Nouhime

Takeda Shingen

Uesugi Kenshin

Kasuga

Sarutobi Sasuke

Mori Ranmaru

Honda Tadakatsu

Tokugawa Ieyasu

Hojo Ujimasa

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: In Kawanakajima, the flag of victory could
not be raised by either Takeda Shingen or Uesugi Kenshin.

Shingen, who headed again to Kawanakajima,
was bent on settling that very day his battle with Kenshin;
thus he assigned Sanada Yukimura, who was to lead a separate
force, with a sure win strategy to crack the Uesugi army's rear.


Yukimura: Noble House Lord!
         Let us go to battle to Kawanakajima now!

Shingen: Hm..yet with the God of War as enemy
        common strategies are not enough!
        Yukimura. I shall assign you with a strategy.


Title: Kawanakajima River Crossing Battle


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Takeda main camp. Yukimura is about to go.)


Shingen: Yukimura, I will assign you with a separate platoon.
        Show me how you will admirably pierce through
        the Uesugi army's rear!

Yukimura: Yessir! I, Yukimura, shall do it at all costs!


(Yukimura runs off)


[Stage starts]


Shingen: Uesugi Kenshin, let us settle our bout!
        Soldiers, do not fear the War God! Advancee!

Kenshin: Prepare for battle! This is the final bout!
        Let us strike down the Tiger of Kai!!


[During the Stage]


Shingen: In this battle, a separate platoon is necessary..
        Yukimura, you absolutely must not let the God of War
         be aware of your presence..

Yukimura: Yessir! Please leave it to me, Noble House Lord!

Yukimura: Wooooooh!! Noble House Lord! I, Yukimura!
         Having been charged with this great assignment,
         am fierily burning!!

Shingen: Yukimura, do not lower your guard...
        wait for the right chance!

Yukimura: Ooh, Noble House Lord!
         We are pressuring the opponent!

Shingen: Yukimura, do not grow conceited!
        The battle has yet to be decided!

Kenshin: Everyone, if you feel you reached
        your limit do retreat immediately.

Shingen: Hn..Uesugi, you're strangely fighting conservatively..
        Or is it a strategy...?

Yukimura: Ooh, Noble House Lord! Our victory is imminent!!

Shingen: Do not rush ahead, Yukimura!
        Wait for my instructions and do not stand out!

Shingen: God of War! Here and now, I challenge you to a duel!

Kenshin: I was looking forward to this reprise.
        Tiger of Kai, come at me!!


[Fight against Kasuga]


Kasuga: Tiger of Kai..I won't let you proceed farther!
       Prepare yourself!

Shingen: Oh..a ninja bearing great loyalty..
        Very well, try and stop me then!

Kasuga: Tiger of Kai..why do you attack us??
       A bastard like you,
       it'd be much better if you didn't exist..

Kasuga: Only you..no matter what, I'll..

Shingen: Hn..have you let yourself be taken hold by emotion?
        Your cutting edge has dulled!!

Shingen: So you placed a ninja here, Uesugi Kenshin..
        Hehehe...not a bad formation.

Kenshin: Can you break through, Takeda Shingen?
        Through my beautiful sword, hehe.

Shingen: What's wrong, Uesugi ninja?
        Come at me with the strength you still have left!

Kasuga: What powerful pressure...
       so this is the one that man recognizes as his equal..!
       No, I won't accept it..I'll never accept it!!


[Uesugi Kenshin enters the scene]


Shingen: I was granted to face you like this again..
        This is quite the bond..isn't it, God of War!


[Fight against Uesugi Kenshin]


Kenshin: For us to face each other, is destiny..

Shingen: Then I will ask you..who will emerge victorious!

Kenshin: Only the heavens know that!!

Kenshin: Tiger of Kai..how fiery you are.
        Yet I shall break those fangs!!

Shingen: To defeat you means advancing one step further
        towards the country's conquest!

Kenshin: Raging like the wildest storm..
        Indeed, you are the man I recognize as my equal.

Shingen: Uesugi Kenshin, become a stepping stone for my
        advance to the capital!

Kenshin: It shan't go like that, hehe..

Kenshin: Battling against you..
        It appears to me like an endless dream..


[Shingen calls for Yukimura's separate platoon]


Shingen: Now is the time Yukimura! Come!

Yukimura: No, Noble House Lord!!

Shingen: Hn!? What happened, Yukimura!


[Meanwhile, the separate platoon is..]


(In another place, Yukimura is fighting Kasuga)


Yukimura: My humblest apologies!
         I have been reduced to such a shameful state..!!


(Scene changes back to Shingen and Kenshin)


Shingen: Nh! You had already seen through it,
        Uesugi Kenshin??

Kenshin: He who holds great courage must also be
        finely careful..now our situation is even..

Shingen: Splendid! For today, let us call it a draw!


[Shingen retreats immediately]





Chapter 2


Narrator: And thus, the second battle at Kawanakajima
too passed without a definite settlement.

Shingen encouraged Yukimura, who failed his duty
as separate force and was deeply discouraged,
and swore with Kenshin that a rematch would occur.

During that, a surprising message arrived at
Shingen's attention: Hojo Ujimasa of Odawara had
broken their pact.


Yukimura: Tch..I have no excuses, Noble House Lord!!

Shingen: If you have time to feel depressed, focus instead!

Sasuke: Noble House Lord!! The Hojo have broken the treaty!!


Title: Odawara Raid Battle


[Stage starts]


Shingen: Hojo! What's the meaning of this betrayal of our pact?
        Show me a reason I can accept!!

Ujimasa: Shiee!! Can't you let this slide!?
        You and I share a bond, don't we!!


[During the stage]


Shingen: Anyway, it looks like there's something behind
        this, Hojo..
        I shall lend my strength to you,
        but first put down your weapons!

Ujimasa: I ca-ca-can't do that either!!


[Battle against Hojo Ujimasa]


Shingen: So you mean to fight until the end, Hojo..

Ujimasa: I have no other choice!!
        I've been threatened by the Oda!!

Shingen: Oda! What, that great fool!?

Shingen: So you bow to strength,
       and turn your back to loyalty! Hn!!

Ujimasa: It's everything to restore the Hojo
        house's glory!!
        If you have any complaints,
        go tell them to the Demon King!

Ujimasa: If I revolted against the Oda's Demon King...
        shiiee!!
        I'm sure you understand too, Takeda!

Ujimasa: This too is for the sake of the Hojo
        house's prosperity!
        Yesterday's friend is today's enemy!!

Shingen: You possess eyes, yet you do not see the truth..
        Hojo, you will fall.

Shingen: That great fool..interesting how he tries to outdo me!!
        I need to head to Owari once then, it seems!!

Ujimasa: I could never stand you to begin with!
        Always, always talking in that holier-than-thou tone!!

Shingen: Hn, so that's what you really think, Hojo!!





Chapter 3


Narrator: The reason why the Hojo broke the treaty
was terror provoked by Oda Nobunaga.

Shingen decided that now was the moment to settle it
once and for all with Nobunaga, and finally started
the troops' advance towards Nagashino.

On the road, however, he encountered the Tokugawa
army at Mikatagahara, and a clash became inevitable.


Shingen: It seems like this will become a battle
        with the Tokugawa.
        Yukimura! I shall assign you with a separate force.

Yukimura: Noble House Lord!! Is that really acceptable?!?

Shingen: It is. Carry your duty out splendidly!!


Title: Offense & Defense Battle at Mikatagahara


[Stage starts]


Shingen: Hmm..so you too follow that great fool..?

Ieyasu: Yes!! That's how you live in a world of tumults!

Shingen: Thus let us do battle, man of Mikawa!


[During the stage]


Yukimura: This time I will carry out the
         Noble House Lord's plan!!
         I, Yukimura, with all my strength!! Whooooo!!!


[Battle against Honda Tadakatsu]


Shingen: Ooh, as I thought you came out,
        Honda Tadakatsu..interesting!

Ieyasu: Eliminating tigers is nothing hard to do!!
       Go, Tadakatsu!!

Shingen: Soldiers, do not be afraid! Follow my lead!!

Sasuke: That's ridiculous to ask, commander!!
       Isn't Honda Tadakatsu too friggin' strong?!?

Ieyasu: Master Shingen, if you mean to surrender
       you still have some time left!

Shingen: Fuhaha, now you said it, man of Mikawa!

Shingen: You are a magnificent warrior, Honda Tadakatsu!
        It seems there are still many powerful men in this world!

Tadakatsu: !!!!

Ieyasu: Against Tadakatsu normal fighting methods are of no use!
       Not even the great Master Shingen's
       command baton can do much!


[The reinforcements led by Yukimura arrive]


Yukimura: Yaaah, let's chaaarge!!!


[Takeda Shingen, overjoyed, and Sanada Yukimura]


Yukimura: I did it..I have succeeded, Noble House Loordd!!!

Shingen: Hm! That was a great accomplishment, Yukimuraa!!

Yukimura: Woooooohhh, Noble House Lord!!

Shingen: Yukimuraaa!!

Yukimura: Noble House Loordd!!!!

Shingen: Yukimuraaaa!!!!


[Fight against Tokugawa Ieyasu]


Ieyasu: Do not think ill of this, Master Shingen!
       This is the choice I made in order to
       unify the country!!

Shingen: Well said, man of Mikawa!
        Then I shall not hold back!!

Ieyasu: Tricks are no use! Come, Master Shingen!!

Ieyasu: This is the Mikawa soldiers' spirit,
       taste it fully Master Shingen!!

Shingen: You have gotten stronger, man of Mikawa!!
        Youth is truly a splendid thing, fuhaha!!

Ieyasu: Will you always treat me as a child!?
       I have long since passed that age!

Ieyasu: I will surpass Master Shingen!!
       And one day, I'll surpass Master Nobunaga too!!

Shingen: Man of Mikawa, to know when to retreat
       is part of battle too!

Ieyasu: What!! I'm the one who's leading the flow now!!





Chapter 4


Narrator: Having secured a great victory in the battle
of Mikatagahara thanks to Yukimura's actions, the Takeda
army was wrapped in excitement.

Shingen was deeply satisfied with Yukimura's growth:
he hadn't broken down after failing and, fully concentrated,
had regained control of himself.

At last, the moment for the clash with the gunner corps
commanded by Oda Nobunaga, at Nagashino, had drawn near.


Shingen: Soldiers!! We shall march onto Nagashino.
        And crush the great fool of Owari!

Yukimura: Yessir!!
         I, Yukimura, shall fight with all my strength!!


Title: Nagashino Cavalry Special Corps Battle


[Stage starts]


Nobunaga: Fuhaha, so the tiger has been lured out of its lair!!
         Let these 3000 guns mock you and slaughter you!!

Shingen: The Takeda cavalry corps, famous in the whole country...
        will you be able to stop them, in the end?


[After smashing through the artillery corps]


Shingen: Hahaha! These guns make me feel warm, nothing more!
        Great fool, have you thrown the battle away?

Nobunaga: Hn..this is no battle...
        it's a banquet made for your destruction.


[Fight against Nouhime]


Shingen: Withdraw from here!
        Even if you are the Demon King's wife,
        I will spare your life!

Nouhime: You're underestimating me quite a lot, I see!
        Tiger, see how the viper's poison
        will put you to sleep!!

Shingen: You use your strength as a subordinate...
        as a woman, your spirit is admirable!
        Yet you have picked the wrong partner to serve!!

Nouhime: Lord Kazusa no Suke will take the country!
        Tigers like you are better off howling inside some cage!

Nouhime: Can I win..? No, I have to win!!
        Even if, as a viper, I have to coil myself
        around the tiger's neck..!!

Nouhime: Lord Kazusa no Suke...
        your lowly Nou will finish off this tiger,
        even if it means..!!

Shingen: To give yourself to unreciprocated emotions...
        how pitiful..

Nobunaga: Hn, you can't even stop a decrepit old man..

Nouhime: G, give some more time...I will do it!!


[Fight against Mori Ranmaru]


Nobunaga: Hahaha, Maru, finish off that tiger!

Ranmaru: Please leave it to me, Lord Nobunaga!
        Tigers are easy pickings!

Shingen: You do not know fear, little boy!
        After dying, everything will be too late..

Ranmaru: W-what? You're the one who's gonna die here!

Nobunaga: Hahaha, Maru, I'll give you tiger skin as reward!

Ranmaru: A tiger is just like a big cat anyway, right?

Shingen: Keep your impudence strictly to your mouth, little booy!!!

Ranmaru: Sh-shout all you want, you don't scare me at all!!


[Fight against Oda Nobunaga]


Shingen: To try and grab fish while perched on a tree...
        this kind of impossible desire perfectly describes you.
        Let's go, man of Owari!

Nobunaga: What an eyesore..Tiger of Kai, perish!

Shingen: Do you think the world's thruths will all bend to your will?

Nobunaga: No..for I am truth itself.

Shingen: A great general is made of the sacrifice
        of countless soldiers!
        Someone like you, who cannot do this,
        can't take the country either!

Shingen: Compassion is ally, revenge is enemy!
        Do comprehend these words!!

Nobunaga: So you howl...decrepit tiger...!!

Shingen: Naming yourself Demon King was your mistake..
        No matter how much one lies,
        man's character does not change.

Nobunaga: The country is ours to take..

Shingen: This is indeed the thought of a conceited fool,
        filled with arrogance!!





Final Chapter


Narrator: Shingen defeated Nobunaga after a cruel battle,
and felt that the moment sworn on that day had come.

After completing the preparations, Shingen set his aim
on Kawanakajima to settle his duel with Uesugi Kenshin.

Shingen contemplated silently that all battles fought until
then were for the sake of this moment..


Shingen: This moment came at last...
        for me, the greatest opponent..


Title: Battle of Kawanakajima - Sky


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Shingen is sitting inside the main camp,
Yukimura and Sasuke near him. The mist is progressively receding,
and the sun begins to show itself. Shingen stands up energetically)


Shingen: Let's go! This is the final decisive bout!!


(In the Uesugi camp, Kenshin is standing elegantly)


Kenshin: So you have come..


[Stage starts]


Kenshin: I have been waiting for you, Tiger of Kai..

Shingen: Today will be the day when a decision will come..
        Until one of us falls in Hachimanbara*!!

Kenshin: Let us wait..
        In the stage of this fleeting dream..here I come!


[During the Stage]


Shingen: Defeating you will mean that my advance
        to the capital will be before my eyes!

Kenshin: Now is a moment I want to spend with you..

Shingen: Fuhaha, let's go War God!!

Shingen: Rapid like wind!! He who advances first will be in control!!

Kenshin: Devotion of heart and soul..
        What these eyes see is just one thing..

Shingen: Silent like a forest!
        Get in formation and advance!!

Kenshin: Even a fool, if he produces effort, can move a mountain!
        Soldiers, do not give up!!

Shingen: Aggressive like fire!! Pressure them relentlessly!!

Kenshin: O mountain of corpses, drowning in a river of blood...
        disappearing firefly's flames..
        May the Great Buddha be your guide.

Shingen: Unmovable like a mountain!
        Do not fall back, stand strong!!

Kenshin: Furinkazan..to command such power..!!

Kenshin: Takeda Shingen, I challenge you!

Shingen: Precisely what I wished!!


[Fight against Kasuga]


Kasuga: Now I have just my duty as sword to perform..
       Tiger of Kai, even if I have to fall with you, I..!

Shingen: Nh!! so you came here, Uesugi ninja!

Kasuga: In that man's eyes, only you are reflected..
       Why, a bastard like you..why...!!

Kenshin: Sword!! Do not go further than that!!

Kasuga: I will! Please allow me to, Lord Kenshin!!
       Even if this will become the last spark of my flame..!

Kasuga: I am not afraid of death!!
       What I fear..what I fear more than that...

Kasuga: Lord Kenshin...this is my last battle..
       Please, watch me...!

Kenshin: To lose one's life, a moment's sparkle..
        Aah, my sword...!!

Shingen: Uesugi ninja, your spirit is commendable!!
        Your heart's disposition shall be delivered
        to the War God, without fail!


[Uesugi Kenshin enters the scene]


Shingen: It's a mystery..my heart is at peace.
        Before such a decisive battle..

Kenshin: Thoughts that travel from heart to heart..
        Truly, that is what it is...


(Both of them point their weapons at each other)


Kenshin & Shingen: Here I go!!


[Battle against Uesugi Kenshin]


Shingen: Let's go, Kenshin!

Kenshin: Come, Shingen!

Shingen: I've been waiting for this moment, Uesugi Kenshin!!

Kenshin: The destiny tied with yours, in the three worlds..**
        How nostalgic...
        I wonder how many times we have met, until now..?

Kenshin: As fast as wind, as quick as lightning!
        Bishamonten's protection resides within me!

Shingen: Interesting, let's settle this!!

Kenshin: Go forth, towards the land where gods and buddhas rule!

Shingen: I, Shingen, will become a tiger that
        will dominate over heaven and earth!!

Shingen: Two great heroes cannot stand together..God of War!!

Kenshin: Until I breath my last..I shall be your opponent.

Kenshin: A plot only gods could devise..this too is heavens' will.
        ...thus, may the gods be my witness!!

Kenshin: In this cruel world, only now...
        Let us partake of this instant of beauty..

Shingen: So you wish for a competition of pure strength!
        Interesting!!

Kenshin: Let me send you an endless embrace..
        Tiger of Kai...sleep, until the end of time.

Shingen: You will be the one to fall asleep, God of War!!


[After defeating Kenshin]


(Kenshin has fallen. Shingen is at his side.)


Kenshin: Splendid, Takeda Shingen..that was a wonderful attack.

Shingen: Hm, yours too...

Kenshin: Let us meet again, in the next world...


(Shingen stands up without a word)


Notes:
*Hachimanbara is the name of the location where the
4th battle of Kawanakajima took place.

** The three worlds can stand for past, present,
future, or the past world (where one was before being born),
the present world and the future world (the otherworld)





ENDING VIDEO


(Scene is Kawanakajima. Shingen stands still.)


Shingen: Uesugi Kenshin....
        Your manner of waging war
        was commendable.
        I, Shingen,
        shall never forget
        about you..

Yukimura (off screen): Noble House Lord!!


(Yukimura and Sasuke appear)


Yukimura: Noble House Lord!!

Shingen: Uhm!
        Now we shall head
        towards the capital!!
        Hnn!!


(Shingen throws his command fan and the capital (?) appears)





TAKENAKA HANBEI



Remaining Time


OPENING VIDEO


(Hanbei puts some goons to their place with his whip-sword.
He then gets an attack of Tachibanesque illness, and the goons
try to use that window of opportunity to get at him,
just to be wasted once again.
Then Ra-, er, Gori-, er, Hideyoshi appears beside him.)


Hideyoshi: Such a pitiful sight...
          Yet that is
          this country's present situation.


(Soldiers run off)


Hideyoshi: Hanbei...I
          shall change this country.
          ...come with me.

Hanbei: I will.




Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Date Masamune

Maeda Keiji

Toyotomi Hideyoshi

Takenaka Hanbei

Mouri Motonari

Honda Tadakatsu

Katakura Kojuro

Azai Nagamasa

Oichi

Tokugawa Ieyasu

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: Takenaka Hanbei, famous as Sengoku's greatest
genius tactician, decided to create the strongest army
for the sake of his close friend Toyotomi Hideyoshi's
country conquest.

Firstly, he planned to head to Anegawa.


Hanbei: Hideyoshi...
       first off, let us attack the Azai of Omi.

Hideyoshi Uhm..let's hear your reason...

Hanbei: Because I can buy them.
       The Azai army's soldiers, that is.
       I will bring them to this side.


Title: Azai army integration battle


[Event at the start of the Stage]


(Hanbei is looking at the battlefield, his sword in whip form.)


Hanbei: This is the first step for our ambition..


[Stage starts]


Hanbei: To you all soldiers of the Azai army!
       Surrender to the Toyotomi.
       If you would agree,
       I promise you that your position shall be solid.

Nagamasa: Gh..accursed demons! We shall never cede to the Toyotomi!


[During the Stage]


Hanbei: Soldiers, sirs..I will say it one more time.
       Surrender.
       It's no good to throw away your lives
       following a foolish master.

Hideyoshi: Hanbei, that's useless now.
          Let's show them which way is the right one using strength!

Oichi: Please, have an audience with Lord Nagamasa..just once...
      If you did, I am sure you too would have a change of heart..

Hanbei: Be at ease.. we will meet him, even if I do not care at all to.

Oichi: Everyone, please..Ichi wants you to fight hard..

Hanbei: I see, so this is what moves these soldiers..
       She's most apt as a symbol...
       after all it'd be better to use her..

Hideyoshi: I have no use for the likes of the Demon King's sister!

Hanbei: That's right, we don't need two symbols after all.


[Fight with Oichi]


Hanbei: Lady Oichi, idol of the Azai army..let's have you retreat..

Hideyoshi: Hanbei, just forget that woman...
          she's not worth the trouble.

Hanbei: You see, Hideyoshi, this too is part of my strategy..
       If Lady Oichi was to be removed, it would simplify things.

Oichi: The Azai soldiers won't fall to Lord Toyotomi..
      You know, it's because everyone is so kind as to like Ichi..

Hanbei: They entice all soldiers, those words you use..

Oichi: Ichi just..asked everyone to try hard and..

Hideyoshi: Being manipulated by a woman..
          Can the Azai soldiers really prove useful?

Hanbei: No problem, it will suffice that we straighten them out.

Oichi: Lord Takenaka, please lend us your intelligence...
      for Ichi's sake..
      Ichi would be so happy if you did it..

Hanbei: I see, so that is your weapon..
       Now I fully understand..that I have no use for you.

Oichi: Lord Toyotomi is the bad one..he can't be left alive..
      Since you follow him, you're bad too..right?


[Fight against Azai Nagamasa]


Hanbei: Nagamasa, I'll ask you just in case...
       do you have any intention of laying down your arms?

Nagamasa: As long as I draw breath,
         I will not bow down to the Toyotomi!

Hideyoshi: Then what's left is only to beat you down and crush you!

Hanbei: I can't stand leaving the Azai army's elite soldiers to you..
       Such strength of spirit is fitting for the Toyotomi army.

Nagamasa: Absurd...
         the Azai soldiers will never sell their souls to evil!

Hanbei: It's like a castle build on sand..your justice, I mean.

Nagamasa: What did you say!?!
         Without justice this world cannot turn!!

Hideyoshi: You're naive, Azai!! Strength triumphs over all!!

Hanbei: Do you realize what your position is, Nagamasa?

Nagamasa: I am the commander general of the Azai army!
         He who shall purge evil!

Hanbei: Rather than that,
       I'm sorry to say that you're just a bonus attached to Lady Oichi..

Nagamasa: I will not lose!! I have my beliefs at stake!!

Hideyoshi: Quit babbling! You're just some boy who can't
          accomplish anything without a woman!

Hanbei: What significance lies in simply shouting about justice?
       Look at the whole picture, the world's whole picture..




Chapter 2


Narrator: As he had aimed to, after the attack on Anegawa
Hanbei made the Azai army surrender.

After that, deciding that for the Toyotomi army a military force
capable of invading enemy lands from the sea was essential,
he proposed to Hideyoshi an attack plan towards Mouri Motonari.


Hanbei: Hideyoshi..the next objective is Takamatsu castle.

Hideyoshi: Mmh, you're aiming at the naval force, huh..

Hanbei The naval force that boasts the title of strongest
      in this country..I want to obtain it, no matter what.


Title: Mouri army integration battle


[Stage starts]


Hanbei: Hideyoshi, let's show the Mouri what our strength can do.
       I think they will surrender, and surprisingly quickly too..

Hideyoshi: Why are you so sure?
          This is always the strongest naval force, after all!

Hanbei: The reason is simple...
       Mouri Motonari has no popularity at all.


[During the stage]


Motonari: Takenaka Hanbei...
         let me grant you the honor of showing who,
         between us, has the finer intellect!

Hideyoshi: Feh, petty things like your intellect can be
          twisted and bent with just strength!

Hanbei: Hideyoshi...let me take care of that man.
       I want to talk with him a little.


[Fight against Mouri Motonari]


Hanbei: Motonari, I have only one request.
       And that is the admission into the Toyotomi army..
       of your naval force, I mean.

Motonari: How dare you utter such nonsense so calmly...

Motonari: What would you do after taking possession
         of my naval force, anyway?

Hanbei: My ambition is to create an army capable of
       taking action in the whole world.

Motonari: And thus you resort to robbery..laughable!
         The Toyotomi are no more than mere bandits!

Hanbei: Chess pieces can be taken, that's what this is.

Hanbei: Your life would be spared...
       if you surrendered to the Toyotomi, that is.
       There would be a quite a high position for you, perhaps..

Motonari: What prattling..
         Only to the Great Sun I shall lower my head!

Hanbei: For you soldiers are nothing more than pawns,
       aren't they?

Motonari: So what..? Feelings are of no use in war.

Hanbei: From my point of view, that is indeed the opening
       to strike through..

Hanbei: Motonari, it seems you pay too little attention
       to your soldiers..
       One day no one will follow you anymore, because of that..

Motonari: In the end, things like soldiers are nothing more
         than expendable pawns!
         Fitting fate to such useless beings, is it not?

Hanbei: Give up, Motonari...
       this battle has already been decided.
       Someone like you surely understands, right?

Motonari: Do not think I will be swayed by the words
         of the likes of you!!





Chapter 3


Narrator: Because of Mouri Motonari's defeat,
as Hanbei had planned the soldiers showed willingness
to surrender to the Toyotomi army.

Hanbei acknowledged this, and, deciding that the
next essential thing is an elite force with high morale,
proposed to Hideyoshi an attack plan towards Oshu.


Hanbei: Hideyoshi..next, the Date of Oshu.

Hideyoshi: That's surprising..why?

Hanbei: I heard they are a lowbred elite force.
       With some training, they'll become good soldiers.


Title: Date army integration battle


[Stage starts]


Masamune: Aaahn? Toyotomi, you said?
         You came all this way to say hello?

Hideyoshi: Hn, This brat doesn't even know how to speak properly..

Hanbei: Isn't that so..then I will teach him some manners.


[During the Stage]


Masamune: If it's a fight then I'm all for it, Mr. Toyotomi.
         'cos looking at your mug just once made me sick
         to my stomach!

Hideyoshi: Hahaha! Now this is some half-baked impudence!


[Fight against Katakura Kojuro]


Kojuro: Takenaka Hanbei...
       it looks like we share the same position..
       Then understand..that I'm going to stop you now.

Hanbei: For a man of the Date, you've got brains, you know..

Kojuro: Praise me as much as you want, I won't switch sides...
       Suck your thumb or something and go back home!

Hanbei: Since it's you, you should have been able to build it...
       a well-organized army, I mean..
       Then why haven't you done it?

Kojuro: There can be no chief to the Date army other
       than Lord Masamune.
       And that is why I am here now...just that.

Hideyoshi: Hanbei, I will be coming out personally!
          I'll show these boys our difference in strength!!

Hanbei: It's ok...
       you just stay back and keep your imposing presence!

Hanbei: You are a man I'd regret to have dead, Katakura.
       What do you say, don't you want to try your hand
       working under Hideyoshi?

Kojuro: You sure ask stupid questions, pretty boy..
       Go to sleep before me in hell, ok?

Hanbei: Your thinking is way too childish, Masamune..

Kojuro: Don't say Lord Masamune's name so familiarly!


[Date Masamune and Katakura Kojuro enter the scene]


(Hanbei and Masamune face each other.
Masamune has yet to unsheathe his swords.
Kojuro stands behind him.)


Hanbei: Masamune, do surrender now.
       Bow your head to Hideyoshi.

Masamune: Ha! Say this to Toyotomi Hideyoshi.
         Don't get swept away by fearful airs,
         and come greet me directly!

Hanbei: What did you..??


(Hanbei rattles his whipsword all of a sudden)


Hanbei: What did you just say??


[Fight against Date Masamune]


Hanbei: One-Eyed Dragon..just try to say it once more..

Masamune: If you wish it, I'll repeat it as much as you like.
         Toyotomi's afraid of me...
         and that's why you came here, OK?(*)

Hanbei: You bastard...!! Take back those words right now!!

Hanbei: I won't allow anyone to speak ill of Hideyoshi!!

Masamune: Oops, so you finally showed your true self?
         I guess only the exterior is Cool(*), then.

Hanbei: Hideyoshi, my insight has been proven wrong...!
       The likes of the Date soldiers are of no use
       to the Toyotomi army...!!

Masamune: I like those eyes, Takenaka Hanbei..
         That composed expression has come off at last!

Masamune: Where's Toyotomi Hideyoshi?
         I can go to meet him myself, there's no problem at all..

Hanbei: Close it this instant, that impudent mouth of yours...

Masamune: Aaahn? And what if I refused to?

Hanbei: I won't let you meet Hideyoshi...

Masamune: You're way too apprehensive, am I so scary?

Hanbei: I'm saying you're not worthy enough to meet him...!!!





Chapter 4


Narrator: The tightly knit Date army of Oshu did not show
signs of yielding to the Toyotomi army.

Unrelated to the many things that had to be achieved
for Hideyoshi, an unexpected obstacle obstructed their way,
which caused impatience in Hanbei's heart.

It happened when, thinking it appropriate to put in action
the last plan, they were passing through Hasedo Castle.


Hanbei: Hideyoshi...now, let's make the troops advance
       in Hasedo Castle.

Hideyoshi: Good....hm? I see a man there...


Title: Chance Meeting! Maeda Keiji


[Stage starts]


Hideyoshi: Keiji, what are you here for!
          This is not a place for you to be!

Keiji: I ask the same to you...
      for what purpose have you come here, Hideyoshi!

Hanbei: That's Maeda Keiji..gh..what a nuisance...


[During the stage]


Hanbei: Keiji, leave this place this instant!

Keiji: Shut the hell up, Hanbei!
      I've got something to say to Hideyoshi!

Hanbei: You're the one that has to shut up, don't you get it...!

Hideyoshi: Out of the way, Keiji!
          The paths that you and I advance on are different!

Keiji: Still hurting the weak, Hideyoshi?

Hideyoshi: After all, it's not possible to just
          toss aside this man..
          I'll crush him with my own hands..!!

Hanbei: Control yourself for now, Hideyoshi!
       It won't do to be swept away by emotions
       and lose sight of the greater design!

Hideyoshi: Hanbei, not even you will stop me now..!!

Hanbei: This is not a place for you to look back to the past..
       Toyotomi Hideyoshi is who he is because
       he keeps pushing forward, am I right?

Hideyoshi: Hm...

Hanbei: Hideyoshi, let me handle this.

Hideyoshi: ...got it, I'll leave it to you.
          Sorry, it looks like I was shaken...

Hanbei: Hideyoshi..you're really the friend who I fondly respect...
       Now I shall wield this sword,
       for your sake more than anything else.

Hanbei: Here, I've come..leave this place, Keiji


[Maeda Keiji enters the scene]


(Keiji and Hanbei face off.
Keiji is sitting cross-legged and does not show
the least will to move.)


Keiji: I won't move an inch from this place..you guys go away.


(Hanbei doesn't answer,
and the fight starts without a word from either party.)


[Fight against Maeda Keiji]


Hanbei: Obstacle that causes turmoil to Hideyoshi's heart..
       I will remove you.

Hanbei: The past is not summoned back..by Hideyoshi, that is.
       He simply keeps pushing forward...
       that's the kind of man he is.

Hanbei: You have been looking at the past,
       Hideyoshi has been looking at the future..
       Do you understand how great this rift is?

Keiji: I thought I said that's unforgivable!!
      Stomping on people's hearts,
      is this the future you mean??

Keiji: Hideyoshi is a man who does not think
      about anything other than himself..

Hanbei: Don't you dare mock Hideyoshi at your leisure..!!
       You're seeing the surface, and nothing else..!!

Keiji: You should know too, what Hideyoshi's done..

Hanbei: I know, yes..and what do you want to say with this?
       I shall accompany Hideyoshi, no matter what happens..

Keiji: And you're alright with that...?
      Considering all this, can you say you're Hideyoshi's friend?

Hanbei: I don't feel at all inclined to talk
       at length with you, Keiji.
       Now time is of the essence...time is.


[Keiji defeated]


(Hanbei stands, with his sword as prop.
He coughs and coughs, seemingly fatigued.
Fixing his mask, he peers at the evening sky.)


Hanbei: If I don't hurry...





Final Chapter


Narrator: The reason why Hanbei, feeling that his time
was about to end, spurred on aiming at Sekigahara...
that was because if he had Honda Tadakatsu, Sengoku's
strongest and highly honorable warrior, no one could
stand in Hideyoshi's way; so Hanbei thought.

In this way, the last plan was set in motion.


Hanbei: There's no time!!...
       If the army doesn't advance quickly in Sekigahara...
       for the sake of obtaining that..


Title: Tokugawa army integration battle


[Event at the start of the stage]


(On the battlefield, Tadakatsu his shooting with his
shoulder cannons. Hanbei is standing in the Toyotomi
camp, looking in Tadakatsu's direction.)


Hanbei: If I could obtain that,
       the strongest army would be complete..


[Stage starts]


Hanbei: All soldiers, start the general attack!
       Capture Honda Tadakatsu!

Ieyasu: What!! This is the day of the conflict
       dividing the land!
       If the Toyotomi are destroyed,
       the era of tumults will come to an end!


[During the stage]


Hideyoshi: For what reason is Honda not on the front lines!?

Hanbei: This is Ieyasu's strategy, probably..
       He's really mastered the way of using Honda Tadakatsu..

Hanbei: Looks like our only option is to lure out
      Ieyasu and his men..

Hideyoshi: Hn..Hanbei, let us show them our strength!!

Hanbei: Yes..! Leave the vanguard to me!!


[200 soldiers appear]


Ieyasu: Everyone!!
       Now is the moment for the whole country to know
       of the Mikawa soldiers' real strength!!

Hideyoshi: We're being underestimated!
          Think you can win without deploying Honda?

Hanbei: (violent coughing) Not now...


[The 100.000 soldiers appear]


Hanbei: What a chaotic situation..!!
       So this is what Ieyasu was aiming at..!

Ieyasu: Hahaha! You don't need tricky plans in war!

Hanbei: Will my body hold..? No, I'll make it hold on..

Hideyoshi: Hanbei, this feeling..isn't it nostalgic?
          Reminds me of the time when we had no army...

Hanbei: That time, cutting the enemies before us
       was everything..
       But we have come here at last...

Hideyoshi: The path forward is still long...
          let us keep pushing forward, Hanbei!

Hanbei: Yes...of course, Hideyoshi!!

Hanbei: Tokugawa Ieyasu..the jealousy towards the one
       who carries the future in hand..
       Might this be the darkness I hold..?

Hideyoshi: What's wrong, Hanbei?
         (Hideyoshi doesn't know of Hanbei's disease)

Hanbei: No problem Hideyoshi, do not concern yourself with this...

Hanbei: (Coughs) ! The limit is close..so this is where I can get to..
       No..not yet! I'll stand back up!!
       The continuation of the dream..!! Hideyoshi, with you!!

Ieyasu: You sure fight like a devil, Takenaka Hanbei..
       But the trump card will show up last!!

Hanbei: That trump card shall be obtained by the Toyotomi!

Ieyasu: Now you said it!!
       Tadakatsu, get ready to join the battle!!


[Fight against Honda Tadakatsu]


Hanbei: Honda Tadakatsu, I will capture you no matter what..!!

Ieyasu: Even the insight of a man like you has dulled?
       Capturing Tadakatsu is simply impossible!

Hideyoshi: Hanbei, be careful!

Hanbei: I'm OK Hideyoshi, believe in me..!!

Hideyoshi: Of course, I don't feel the slightest doubt towards you!!

Hanbei: Hideyoshi would be able to use Honda Tadakatsu to the fullest..

Ieyasu: Then say what makes me and Toyotomi so different!!

Hanbei: You would not be able to win in battle without Honda Tadakatsu..
       That's what I meant.

Hideyoshi: If the situation demands it, withdraw, Hanbei!!

Hanbei: Understood, Hideyoshi!

Ieyasu: Hahaha, did you think I would've let you have Tadakatsu easily?

Ieyasu: A man built lightly like Hanbei is as sturdy as a dried up twig!
       You're nothing in Tadakatsu's eyes!

Hanbei: Magnificent, Honda Tadakatsu...
      you have exceeded my expectations...!

Hanbei: Not yet...my dream is not complete yet...
       I beg of you..hold on just a little longer..!!


[Honda Tadakatsu is destroyed (Ieyasu is still alive)]


Hanbei: I did it..now Hideyoshi's army is..!!
       ...ok, what's left is Ieyasu..only you.

Ieyasu: I ca-can't believe it..answer me, TADAKATSU---!!!

Tadakatsu: ..........


[Fight against Tokugawa Ieyasu]


Ieyasu: It's a painful thing to admit,
        but it's as you said, Hanbei..
       I can't do a thing without Tadakatsu..
       ...but I will change!!!

Hanbei: You've made your decision..nice eyes, Ieyasu.

Ieyasu: Hanbei, now I'm ready for anything!
       I won't hand over the country without fighting!!
       Come at me!

Hanbei: The country is just a passage point...
       Hideyoshi is looking even farther!

Hanbei: Ieyasu, there's potential in you..
       Possibly, even of being able to conquer the country..

Ieyasu: Hahaha, so you think you'll crush me??

Hanbei: ....exactly!!

Hideyoshi: Back down, boy! The times have chosen me!!

Ieyasu: No, I will never surrender!!
       That is my loyalty to the men who followed me up to here!

Ieyasu: What I pursue is a world of peace!
       Strife calls for more strife! It never ends!

Hideyoshi: Boy, what a weak-spirited way of thinking you hold!
          If it was left to your care, this country would
           crumble in the distant future!

Ieyasu: What do you want to do after building the strongest army?
       It's the most useless thing in an unified country!!

Hanbei: This, and everything else, is essential for Hideyoshi's sake!


[Tokugawa Ieyasu defeated (Tadakatsu is still alive)]


Tadakatsu: ............? ..........!? ........!!!


[Tadakatsu and Ieyasu defeated]


(Hanbei is catching his breath. Then at his side Hideyoshi appears.)


Hanbei: Hideyoshi..the strongest army has been finished.
       Use it as you see fit.


(Hideyoshi keeps looking forward.
A glance at Hanbei, and then forward again.)


Hideyoshi: Let's go together, Hanbei.


(Hanbei stands up and silently nods)





ENDING VIDEO


(Hideyoshi raises his fist.
All of a sudden, Hanbei coughs violently, in pain.
There's a little blood on his hand.)


Hanbei: Not yet..It's not over yet.

Hanbei: I can still walk on the dream's path..


(Hideyoshi and Hanbei look on the Toyotomi forces
from the top of Osaka castle. The soldiers cheer)





TOYOTOMI HIDEYOSHI



Country Enrichment, Army Reinforcement



OPENING VIDEO


(View of Hideyoshi walking. He repels soldiers attacking him.
Various volleys of arrows fill the sky, but he swats them
all away. Then he looks at the defeated soldiers,
Hanbei behind him.)


Hideyoshi: This country is weak!!
          It has to enrich itself,
          and its soldiers must grow stronger!

Hanbei: Then...

Hideyoshi: I shall make this country a single entity!


(The Toyotomi flag is raised, and the soldiers charge)


Soldiers: Waaaaaaaaaa!!!



Story mode Scenario Script


Characters:

Toyotomi Hideyoshi

Takenaka Hanbei

Chosokabe Motochika

Mouri Motonari

Oda Nobunaga

Nou Hime

Mori Ranmaru

Akechi Mitsuhide

Maeda Toshiie

Matsu

Azai Nagamasa

Oichi

Narrator





Chapter 1

Narrator: Toyotomi Hideyoshi stood up, to bring order
to the riotous world and creating a strong country
known all over the world.

First of all, to satisfy his present ambition, with his
tactician friend Takenaka Hanbei he attacked the Azai
army of Anegawa.


Hideyoshi: For my objective,
          first comes the defeat of the Azai!


Title: A Rising Star


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Hideyoshi stands on the battlefield, with Hanbei at his side)


Hideyoshi: Look, Hanbei..


(His point of view changes to the Azai army)


Hideyoshi: That too is one of this country's diseases.


(Hanbei looks in the same direction)


Hanbei: This country's..disease..

Hideyoshi: Let us go, towards our goal!


[Stage starts]


Hideyoshi: Boy! Surrender to my army!
          If you will, I shan't be rough with you!

Nagamasa: Such disrespect!
         The Azai army is the enforcer of justice!

Hideyoshi: Then there is no way out..let us go, Hanbei!


[During the Stage]


Hanbei: Anyway we try,
       it looks like the Azai army has no will of surrendering..

Hideyoshi: Uhm, we have no other way..
          if they don't lower their heads, we shall not have pity!


[Fight against Oichi]


Hideyoshi: With those frail arms, you couldn't even kill a fly..

Oichi: Why, that's not..Ichi tries her best though..

Hideyoshi: Ichi, you won't surrender to me either...?
          If you do it now I shall forgive you,
          don't rush towards death..

Oichi: Sir Hideyoshi is really kind...I'm glad...but..

Hideyoshi: What I feel towards you...is nothing more than pity!

Oichi: How cruel...! Please do not talk like that....

Hideyoshi: Ichi, want to weep at your misfortune?
          It'll make you feel better.

Oichi: It's as sir Hideyoshi says..Ichi is in pain...yet...

Oichi: Ichi..wants to be useful to lord Nagamasa..
      But..what Ichi can do is this, and nothing else..

Oichi: Say..sir Hideyoshi..do you want to leave this world soon?
      ..or do you want to live, even a little? Hehehe..

Hideyoshi: Sister of the Demon King,
          I see that blood does not lie...
          I won't hold back!


[Fight against Azai Nagamasa]


Nagamasa: Under the name of justice, I shall purge the Toyotomi!

Hideyoshi: I can get rid of things like your justice
          with a snap of my fingers!
          Look..at the mountain of corpses strewn
          across this battlefield..

Nagamasa: The Azai soldiers have given their life
         for the sake of justice!
         This too is fate!

Hideyoshi: Silence!
          Such hypocritical justice is only good for laughs!

Hideyoshi: With your weakness exposed, do you lose focus, Azai?

Nagamasa: I-I'm not losing focus or anything!!

Hanbei: Nagamasa, No matter how much I think it's a mistery to me.
       Why do you bare your fangs thus
       to an enemy you cannot match at all?

Nagamasa: Damn you, Toyotomi army...
         you dare scoff at me like this...!

Nagamasa: Toyotomi, I'm watching you carefully!
         The honor received when born as a human,
         take it back now!!

Hideyoshi: Quit sniveling boy!
          Honor without strength is just recklessness!

Hideyoshi: In the end, you're the castle lord of a province?
          Lady Oichi had much more mettle than this!

Nagamasa: I,I won't allow you to scoff at me like thiiis!!!





Chapter 2


Narrator: Having defeated the Azai army,
which wielded a quite frail justice, Hideyoshi had proven
his own power.

In order to build an even firmer foundation for the
Toyotomi army, as for the next encampment he chose
the area that Maeda Toshiie was protecting, Shizugatake.


Hideyoshi: This area is mine now!


Title: A distance lost in the horizon


[Stage starts]


Hanbei: This place is an excellent one, Hideyoshi.
       It's the most apt for setting up a Toyotomi camp.

Hideyoshi: Ok..then I will take possession of it!


[During the Stage]


Toshiie: This is part of the Maeda's domain!
        Go back where you came from!

Hanbei: Toshiie, we want to take possession of this area.
       We have no intention of being violent, not at all.

Toshiie: I won't let you have it! I will protect it!


[Fight against Matsu]


Matsu: The Maeda soldiers are lord Inuchiyo's treasure..
      I will protect them with every ounce of my strength!

Hideyoshi: Get out of the way! What can some woman accomplish?

Hideyoshi: Withdraw! War is not made for little girls!

Matsu: No! There is a battle for women too!

Matsu: Sir Toyotomi, do you not know what human compassion is?
      You cannot build anything
      if you keep just destroying everything!

Hideyoshi: What I give birth to is not destruction, but creation!

Matsu: Sir Toyotomi, you are indeed strong, but..
      It looks like you cannot match a real man
      like Lord Inuchiyo...

Hideyoshi: I am the one who will father an era!
          The one I will build is the future this country
          will walk to!

Matsu: Such a pitiable thing..a country is not
      something one cannot build on his lonesome!!

Toshiie: Well said!!! Matsu!!!

Matsu: You are just one grown up child!
      Be a good boy and go back home, won't you?

Toshiie: Matsu, for heaven's sake, don't do anything stupid!

Matsu: For the sake of cooking rice for Lord Inuchiyo
      tomorrow too..
      I shall not lose my life, no matter what!

Toshiie: Ma,Matsu!...*sniff*


[Fight against Maeda Toshiie]


Toshiie: I will protect Matsu and the Maeda house!

Hideyoshi: You say you will fight me for the sake of
          protecting one woman?
          Such a frail spirit cannot defeat me!

Toshiie: If you have business with me then talk now!

Hideyoshi: I don't have business with you..but with this region!

Hideyoshi: Toshiie, you better just let me take charge
          of this place!

Toshiie: This is Maeda domain!
        The Maeda domain and Matsu, I will PROTECT theeem!!

Toshiie: Hideyoshi..you're strong indeed..
        But I can't lose either!! Woooo!!

Hideyoshi: Capacity!! That is what differentiates us!!

Toshiie: Capacity? You mean a bowl's?
        My rice bowl's capacity is pretty darn huge!!!





Chapter 3


Narrator: The Toyotomi army, who had placed Anegawa and
Shizugatake under its rule, at the same time enlarged
its authority.

After this, Hideyoshi, who thought that it was essential
to turn the Toyotomi military power into an unshakable
entity, sought advanced weapon manifacturing technologies;
thus he invaded the Shikoku region, ruled by Chosokabe
Motochika.


Hanbei: Hideyoshi..those weapons are really fitting
       of being held by you!!


Title: Unprecedented Accomplishment


[Stage starts]


Motochika: You dare enter my turf with your dirty shoes on?
          You sure got guts!
          Listen up, men! Give the Toyotomi a warm welcome!


[During the Stage]


Motochika: Wanna stick it out with me? You country bumpkin!

Hanbei: Motochika, your view of the world is painfully narrow..
       I advise you to expand your field of view a bit more..


[Fight against Chosokabe Motochika]

</pre><pre id="faqspan-7">
Motochika: So you're that Toyotomi monkey I heard about..
          Way huger than I heard, but is it all appearance?

Hideyoshi: You're this island's demon, huh...
          a fitting one for a tiny island!

Hideyoshi: Even if much water is poured into a container
          of little capacity, it will simply spill out!
          Chosokabe, these are words befitting you!

Motochika: Aaahn? I don't understand a thing you're saying!
          Hey, damn monkey!
          Try to speak in a way humans too can understand!!

Motochika: Making people laugh is a specialty of country monkeys,
          isn't it?
          Then what kinda show will you put on?

Hideyoshi: Clown, your tongue is the only thing that stings..
          At least let me grant you a magnificent death!

Motochika: Haha! You won't win against me with just bluffs!

Motochika: Men, advance! The area advantage is ours!!

Hideyoshi: You won't win against me depending on things
          like area advantage!!

Hideyoshi: Be glad, your end is here.
          You will finish without being shamed before
          the wide world!





Chapter 4


Narrator: Hideyoshi, having obtained the weapon manifacturing
technologies from Chosokabe, set his next aim on the naval
force held by Mouri Motonari.

Hideyoshi decided that the strongest naval force had to be
included in his army, and started the attack on Takamatsu
Castle.


Hanbei: Hideyoshi..if we obtain the naval force..
       the army will become stronger.

Hideyoshi: Strong...It has a nice ring to it..


Title: The Rise of a Legend


[Stage starts]


Hanbei: Such a naval force..
       It'll be a waste to let it stay into
       the Mouri's hands...

Hideyoshi: Hn, I too was thinking that a naval force
          would be necessary..


[During the Stage]


Hanbei: Motonari, I think you can understand...
       Hideyoshi can use this naval force more
       effectively than you.

Motonari: How foolish..it will not go the way you expect..


[Fight against Mouri Motonari]


Motonari: So you came, Toyotomi! Exactly as I calculated!

Hideyoshi: Shut up and hand over the naval force...
          and I'll spare your life.

Hideyoshi: I will teach you..the way I will build my era!

Motonari: There's not a single thing I can obtain from you..

Motonari: Attacks relying purely on brute force are a farce..
         Do you hope to win against my strategy
         with your barbaric methods?!

Hideyoshi: A tactic that can be broken by strength alone
          cannot be called strategy, Mouri!!

Hideyoshi: It looks like you have no idea about how to
          handle soldiers!

Motonari: In the end, soldiers are no more than expendable pawns!

Hideyoshi: And that is why it is impossible for you to win!
          Soldiers are things to train, just look at my army!

Hanbei: To indulge so in your own tactic...
       the hole you opened was quite large.

Motonari: Have you lost your mind?
         There are no gaps at all in my tactics!

Motonari: Monkeys are incapable of handling naval forces,
         just retreat right now.

Hanbei: Mouri...you bastard! Don't forget what you just said!
       For those words became what marked your death!


[After defeating Motonari]


(Motonari defeated.
Hideyoshi stands calmly, Hanbei behind him)


Hanbei: Hideyoshi.. Akechi has revolted against Oda!!!


(Hideyoshi, slightly surprised, looks immediately at Hanbei.
Hanbei nods silently, and Hideyoshi looks forward again.
Hideyoshi looks like an enormous resolve has been formed
inside him..)


Hideyoshi: The time..has finally come!





Chapter 5


Narrator: While Hideyoshi was attacking the castle of Takamatsu,
at the Honnoji temple a surprising accident broke out:
Akechi Mitsuhide's betrayal.

Akechi failed to assassinate Oda Nobunaga,
and fled safely to Yamazaki.

Hideyoshi thought that he couldn't let the chance of both
the Oda and Akechi armies with their energies spent flee,
and thinking that the Akechi had to be attacked first,
with the whole Toyotomi army he ran to Yamazaki.


Hideyoshi: The Oda's foundation is trembling..
          First, let's start from annihilating the Akechi!


Title: The world changes shape


[Stage starts]


Hideyoshi: Akechi, looks like you betrayed that man...

Mitsuhide: So what..it has nothing to do with you, hasn't it?


[During the Stage]


Mitsuhide: To come here all the way from Takamatsu castle..
          Surely that must have been exerting...


[Akechi Mitsuhide enters the scene]


(Mitsuhide stands before Hideyoshi, laughing eerily)


Mitsuhide: Hehehe..
          I do know what your objective is..
          Your coming here is part of the plan as well..

Hideyoshi: ...You are not a fool.
          Yet you have not been wise.
          Better recognize it or..


(Mitsuhide jumps at Hideyoshi and attacks him.
Hideyoshi readies his stance, with composure)


Hideyoshi: You could have died a peaceful death,
          Mitsuhide!!!


[Fight against Akechi Mitsuhide]


Mitsuhide: Well then, let the entertainment begin!
          With our lives at stake!
          Hideyoshi, you enjoy this too, do you not?

Hideyoshi: Were you thinking of betraying that man
          from the start?

Mitsuhide: Who knows...hehehe...

Mitsuhide: Look, you must hasten and kill me, or...
          Your objective will get cold....

Mitsuhide: Fish dwelling close to the surface is easy
          to catch..
          This may even become a grudge, Hideyoshi...
          hehehe...

Hideyoshi: Hn...completely contrary to that behaviour..
          You are indeed a man I cannot comprehend,
          Akechi Mitsuhide..

Hideyoshi: My eyes cannot be fooled, Mitsuhide..
          In those eyes rests a piercing light!





Final Chapter


Narrator: Everything was a careful preparation for this day;
Hideyoshi felt that the long-awaited day had come.

To bring order to the riotous world, and become stronger..
in order to defeat, with his full strength, what would be
the one unnecessary existence for those plans, he had subdued
the strongest army and was heading to his destination..
Oda Nobunaga's castle, the castle of Azuchi.


Hideyoshi: The chance is ripe.. attack the Demon King!!



Title: Creation of the World


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Hideyoshi, his expression brimming with self-confidence,
gazes at Azuchi castle. Scene change to Nobunaga inside
the castle, sitting deep into his throne.

He looks ahead, silent, a terrifying expression
on his face.)


Nobunaga: Monkey...


[Stage starts]


Hideyoshi: Greatest disease that brings death
          to this country,
          Nobunaga!! It is time for you to return to hell!!

Nobunaga: Hn..some mountain ape slipped into the
         battlefield?


[During the Stage]


Hideyoshi: Here I go! I've been waiting for this moment!

Hideyoshi: I can see it...so this is my era!!

Hideyoshi: Is the new era starting to resound, what I hear?
          No...it's my heart beating!

Hideyoshi: I, Hideyoshi....am trembling...?

Hideyoshi: Is this..ecstacy...? But even if it was...

Hideyoshi: I mustn't lose myself!
          This is the decisive moment for the country!
          I must only rush ahead! And not turn back!!

Nobunaga: Monkey..your destination is none other than hell...

Hideyoshi: I do not recede, I do not bow down, I do not regret!
          I am Hideyoshi!!

Hideyoshi: My body, my soul, give me more power!
          The end for the old era has come at last!


[Fight against Mori Ranmaru]


Hideyoshi: So be it boy..come at me with your tiny life
          on the line!

Ranmaru: What did you say?
        You're just Hideyoshi, gimme a break!

Ranmaru: Hideyoshi, you're going to get smacked by Ranmaru!

Hideyoshi: Those who lack strength frequently bluff...
          Remember it, boy.

Hideyoshi: You'll pass away without seeing my era...
          poor boy..

Ranmaru: Crap..what's all that confidence??

Hideyoshi: Is the only aggressive thing you have
          your mouth, boy?

Ranmaru: Why you!! Now you've made me get serious!

Hideyoshi: Boy..what is the reason why you do battle?

Ranmaru: Isn't it obvious?
        I'll smack everyone that revolts against
         Lord Nobunaga!

Hideyoshi: Good answer..
          Now it's goodbye.


[Fight against Nou Hime]


Hideyoshi: You want to stop me with a female body...
          no choice then.

Nou Hime: Hideyoshi..I won't let you take the country!

Hideyoshi: What I gaze at is the future!
          The country is simply a stepping stone!

Nou Hime: What's wrong, Hideyoshi--?
         Why do you falter when you should take me down?

Hideyoshi: I do not falter..I just feel pity for you.

Nou Hime: Since you are an obstacle for that man,
         I shall make you fall in hell!

Hideyoshi: The one headed for hell is you,
          who's been charmed by the Demon King's wiles!

Hideyoshi: If you want to go to hell so badly,
          I will not stop you anymore.
          It might even be a better place than a living hell...

Nobunaga: Stop that monkey, even at the cost of your life!

Nou Hime: At all costs...
         even if this body has to be dyed red...


[Oda Nobunaga enters the scene]


(Nobunaga is shown from the feet upwards, slowly.
Directly in front of him Hideyoshi is standing.
The latter walks quietly towards Nobunaga)


Hideyoshi: Not man, nor demon...
          The path lying ahead is a road only for yourself,
          and you can't even see the country's destination...


(While continuing to walk,
Hideyoshi accelerates the pace progressively.
Nobunaga clicks his tongue, irritated)


Nobunaga: Look at this mere monkey!

Hideyoshi: Nobunaga, you're a disease leading to death!
          Ok, now is the time to make it sing!!*


(In the end, Hideyoshi runs at full speed towards Nobunaga)


[Fight against Oda Nobunaga]


Hideyoshi: I am a disaster of nature,
          my victory is the light of a new day!
          O gigantic disease, for the sake of this
          country it is time for you to disappear!

Hideyoshi: Demon King, do not fear!
          I will grant you a proud man's death!

Nobunaga: Do not fear...? How interesting..
         Then I shall have you taste the shame of dying!

Nobunaga: I shall throw open the cover of hell's depths!

Hideyoshi: Do so, and I'll just throw you there to obstruct it!

Hideyoshi: Try and pierce my chest! I won't fall nevertheless!!

Nobunaga: You damned monkey...!! Such impudence!!

Hideyoshi: Being bound by the country prevents you
          from seeing the future!

Nobunaga: There is no gain in grasping the future!
         I'll just throw it away!

Hideyoshi: It's the opposite, Demon King!
          The future is throwing you away!!

Hideyoshi: Nobunaga, you are the origin of all turmoils!
          And without you, these turmoils will come to an end!

Nobunaga: Accursed monkey! Recede from my sight!

Hideyoshi: I won't recede one single step! I shall not recede!

Hideyoshi: Nobunaga, your era is over!
          This country is born again and it doesn't
          need Demon Kings no more!


[Oda Nobunaga defeated]


(Nobunaga is kneeling,
and is trying to reach his sword,
thrust in the ground near him)


Nobunaga: I..too...can...fall?


(Nobunaga thus falls. Appearing from Nobunaga's shadow,
Conqueror King Hideyoshi thrusts his fist at the heavens.)


Hideyoshi: Demon King, return to the depths of hell!


(To Hideyoshi's ears come the shouts of joy of the
soldiers outside the castle. In his eyes Nobunaga
is no more: now he is looking at the distant future.)


Note:

*This line refers to the famous haiku about the reaction
of the 3 great unifiers to a cuckoo that does not sing.
It goes like this:


"If the cuckoo does not sing, kill it"
(Nobunaga's violent character)

"If the cuckoo does not sing, I will make it sing"
(Hideyoshi's ambitious character)

"If the cuckoo does not sing, I will wait until it does"
(Ieyasu's patient character)





ENDING VIDEO


Hanbei: With this, Hideyoshi,
      this country is at your disposal.

Hideyoshi: Yet this is no more than the beginning!!


(Hideyoshi starts walking)


Hideyoshi: Listen!
          As proof
          of this country's strength
          let us aim at the world!!


(Soldiers cheer)


Hideyoshi: Let us force open the world!!


(More cheering)





UESUGI KENSHIN


Destiny! The Battle of Kawanakajima - Heaven


OPENING VIDEO


(Kenshin and Kasuga stand in the wind.
Kasuga walks forward and speaks,
while Kenshin has still his eyes closed.)


Kasuga: Lord Kenshin...
       If it goes on like this,
       we will be caught in a pincer attack..
       It's a matter of time.

Kenshin: Not yet..


(Light shines from Kenshin, and a path of light
is formed.
Scene changes to a great multitude of soldiers.
The Uesugi army seems to be on the losing side.
Kenshin charges forward on horseback)


Kenshin: All soldiers, charge!!
        Let us break through the Takeda army's center!


(Scene changes to Takeda Shingen's camp)

Messenger: Uesugi Kenshin
          is charging through the army,
          alone!

Shingen: Hn!
        Very well!
        If you have to come, then come!
        You shall be greeted
        by the Takeda style at its greatest!!

Kenshin: Takeda Shingen!
        I challenge you!!

Shingen: Precisely what I wished!

Shingen: Come!!


(Shingen and Kenshin fight at high speed,
blowing away the soldiers around them)


Kenshin: Let it end here
        for today..

Shingen: Mh!!


(Kenshin retreats, galloping away)




Characters:

Date Masamune

Sanada Yukimura

Takenaka Hanbei

Oda Nobunaga

Nouhime

Takeda Shingen

Uesugi Kenshin

Kasuga

Sarutobi Sasuke

Mori Ranmaru

Katakura Kojuro

Narrator





Chapter 1


Narrator: The dominance over Kawanakajima was divided
between Uesugi Kenshin and Takeda Shingen.

Having sworn a rematch, Kenshin once again sends his
soldiers into Kawanakajima, intending to cross swords
with Shingen.


Kenshin: Takeda Shingen...this time we'll settle this.


Title: Direct Attack! Kawanakajima


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Uesugi camp. Kenshin draws his sword and points
it skyward.)


Kenshin: This time indeed, I shall strike down
        the Tiger of Kai!
        Bishamonten's protection rests upon me!


(Scene changes to the Takeda camp.
Shingen holds his command fan over his head.)


Shingen: Show the God of War the full power of the
        Takeda army!!


[Stage starts]


Kenshin: Tiger of Kai..the time has come to decide who,
        between us, excels the other.

Shingen: It is unnecessary now, but I will ask you nonetheless..
        why do you wage war against me?

Kenshin: That's..destiny decreed by the heavens!

Shingen: Then let me bear witness to that heavenly decree,
        or whatever it is!


[During the Stage]


Kenshin: Soldiers, follow my lead!!
        Our aim is the Tiger of Kai, just that man!!

Shingen: I will defeat you, and grant you the honor of being
        a stepping stone to my entry into the capital!!

Kenshin: A formation where not one soldier is rendered useless..
        "Castle walls no strike could faze"...
         this is the image it evokes.

Shingen: Heh..that's how my battle formation is!!

Shingen: I understand why you are called God while still living..
        Your way of fighting is worthy of praise.

Kenshin: Heavens, what a magnificent battle..!!
        If I could, I would like to be immersed in it forever..

Kenshin: I am coming forth, Takeda Shingen!

Shingen: Woooohh!! I shall not run or hide!


[Fight against Sarutobi Sasuke]


Sasuke: Mr. God of War, I'm not too enthusiastic
       about defeating you..
       But the master's enemies are mine too, so...

Kenshin: At least do not sullen your master's name..sleep.

Sasuke: Well well, the God of War as opponent is not
       child's play, huh..

Shingen: Sasuke!! Show the Takeda Ninja corps' strength,
        here and now!

Sasuke: Noble House Lord, please do not say such
       unreasonable things!
       The opponent is the God of War, after all!!?

Kenshin: You are full of openings, Takeda ninja!!

Sasuke: Woow, I'm being trained by the God of War himself!
       Maybe this way I can get stronger too?

Kenshin: Ninjas shine because they hide in the darkest night..
        Before light, they can only perish.

Sasuke: As expected...from the man the Noble House Lord's
       hung up about..


[Battle against Sanada Yukimura]


Yukimura: Sir Uesugi! Please, grant me a match!

Kenshin: Move out of the way, you cannot possibly defeat me.

Shingen: Yukimura, learn from the God of War!!
        And then surpass him!!

Yukimura: I will, no matter what!
         I, Yukimura, shall surpass this man!!!

Kenshin: Man who inherited the Tiger's spirit...
        Know well how immature you are.

Yukimura: Woooh!! Such skill...!!!
         Sir Uesugi is indeed the Noble House Lord's
         destined rival!

Kenshin: Young tiger, you cannot see heaven's will,
        can you...


[Takeda Shingen enters the scene]


(Kenshin calmly appears before Shingen)


Kenshin: Tiger of Kai...I've been longing too meet you again.


(Kenshin unsheathes his sword, and holds it as in prayer)


Kenshin: Let us go..and start this bout.

Shingen: Wooh!!


[Fight against Takeda Shingen]


Kenshin: I am simply seeking...
        a moment of beauty with you...!!

Kenshin: The tortuous bond that connects us...
        Have we fought in another existence, too..?

Shingen: Hehehe..no matter what existence,
        the victor will always be I!!

Kenshin: Bishamonten is the War God..
        Let us present him the Tiger of Kai as offering..

Shingen: Fuhaha!!
        I should have expected this from my destined rival!!
        Even facing against me,
        your expression hasn't changed at all!!

Kenshin: Why do I go seeking you..?
        Crossing our swords, I want to perceive this reason..

Shingen: Me and you are different this much...
        Yet we call to each other this much!!
        What a delight!!

Kenshin: Among the many concealed mysteries of life...
        the battlefield is indeed truth.

Kenshin: This is why you are called Tiger..
        The fangs of the Takeda are quite the sharp things...

Shingen: That cutting edge...ooh, interesting!
        Kenshin, there are plenty things to be learnt from you!


[During the fight]


Kasuga: Lord Kenshin!!


(Kasuga runs in as to separate the two)


Kasuga: It's a message of exceptional urgency!
       Both the Oda and Toyotomi armies have started attacking us!!

Kenshin: ...thus, I must withdraw for a time!

Shingen: Hn, this bout is postponed!!

Kenshin: It shall continue, definitely...!!


(Kenshin withdraws)





Chapter 2


Narrator: In the midst of battle, Kenshin received news
that both the Oda and Toyotomi armies were executing plans
of invading the Uesugi domain, and thus was unable to
finish his duel with Shingen.

Trying to put away his great regret, Kenshin decides to
return to Echigo at full speed - but his path was blocked
by the One-Eyed Dragon Date Masamune at Hasedo Castle.


Kenshin: We'll just pass through.


Title: Defeat the One-Eyed Dragon!


[Stage starts]


Masamune: What are you hurrying for, Mr. God of War?

Kenshin: A black shadow is drawing close to the people...
        Move out of the way, or I won't have pity!

Masamune: Just for your information,
         you can't just pass by in front of me...


[During the stage]


Kojuro: Lord Masamune, what's the meaning of this battle..?

Masamune: I happened to meet the God of War...just that.

Kojuurou: Well, you're really hopeless..


[Fight against Katakura Kojuro]


Kenshin: This is recklessness, dragon's right eye..
        Why do you wish to make sparks of life
        scatter thus..?

Kojuro: I would have wanted to meet you on another
       occasion, if possible..
       Not in a strained situation like this.

Kojuro: I'd wanted to drink sake at least once with you..

Kenshin: Heh...the heaven realm is so cruel at times...

Kenshin: It looks like you do not reflect it..
        The image of your loss, that is..

Kojuro: Yeah...
       I can't see anything but Lord Masamune's victory.

Kojuro: Gh..how fast! And sharp, too!!

Kenshin: I have no intention of wasting even one instant..

Masamune: What's wrong, Kojuro!?
         And you call yourself my right eye?
         If it's you, fighting evenly with the God of War
         should be possible!

Kojuro: If you say such a thing, then,
       I cannot allow myself to lose, isn't it..


[Fight against Date Masamune]


Masamune: Ook, let's do it God of War..
         I want to see your real strength with my own eye..

Kenshin: Then look at it carefully, this strength I possess!!

Masamune: I can see it, behind this eyepatch!
         The image of you losing against me!

Kenshin: Heavens, grant me protection!

Masamune: It's useless!!
         The heavens are just a path for dragons to walk on!

Masamune: Such a cool(*) expression...
         what're you thinking about, God of War?

Kenshin: My mind is serene and clear as a mirror...
        nothing more.

Masamune: So I'm nothing in your eyes?
         This conceit will cost you your life!!

Masamune: The old man Demon King, and Toyotomi Hideyoshi too..
         We're the same in that we don't dig
         neither of them, right?

Kenshin: It is natural for sworn enemies to be defeated...

Masamune *whistle* We agree, then..

Masamune: Ha! You're quite something...
         the "War God" title isn't just some decoration..

Kenshin: O dragon, scatter without leaving shame on your name!!





Chapter 3


Narrator: Having succeeded in deflecting Date Masamune's
pursuit attack, Kenshin resumed his way to Echigo.

But what he saw in the middle of the way was the sight
of the army of the Demon King of Owari, Oda Nobunaga,
attacking innocent peasants.

Possessed with great rage by this act of violence,
Kenshin ordered an attack without hesitation to
protect the people.


Kenshin: What cruelty! I cannot forgive this!


Title: The Conquering of the Demon King


[Stage starts]


Kenshin: Ooh, what is this..?
        Such deeds cannot be allowed!!


[During the stage]


Kenshin: Why do you bring death to a populace
        without sin?

Nobunaga: I have time to spare..our prey is you,
         God of War.

Kenshin: What vile conduct!!
        This land is protected by the Lord Buddha!!


[Fight against Mori Ranmaru]


Kenshin: The demon child..are you too part of
        the Demon King's kin?

Ranmaru: Hey you, quit making such a smug face!!

Ranmaru: What's this stuff about "war god"?
        You're just full of yourself!

Ranmaru: Ranmaru will defeat the war god!!!

Kenshin: For a demon child to talk about victory...
        how foolish...

Kenshin: For you, servant of the Demon King,
        there can be no peace..
        Suffer for your sin in the otherworld...

Ranmaru: Tch...whaaat's with this guy,
        he's making me lose my rhythm!!


[Fight against Nouhime]


Kenshin: O butterfly smeared in blood..
        Darkness is eating away at your wings.

Kenshin: The sin of casting one's hand on populace
        without sin..
        O butterfly, I'm sure you can understand that..

Nouhime: To serve Lord Kazusa no Suke is my duty!!

Nouhime: Lord Kazusa no Suke came pesonally to this
        faraway place!!
        Think it as an honor!!

Kenshin: To serve a demonic being..
        How pitiful..I cannot comprehend your thoughts.

Nouhime: D-don't talk as if you saw right through me!!

Kenshin: Butterfly, you can flutter about in the sky no more..
        To rot away here could be, rather,
        considered good luck..

Nouhime: I have no need at all of your compassion!!

Nouhime: Noble Father..give Kicho enough strength
        to defeat the God of War...please...!!


[Fight against Oda Nobunaga]


Kenshin: Demonic being, this land will see your end..

Nobunaga: Go, prattle on, God of War..!!

Kenshin: O man carrying deeds of evil..
        The depths of the Hades fit you the most.

Nobunaga: The Hades is my own possession!!

Nobunaga: These worthless beings are so much important
         to you..?

Kenshin: Absolutely..the people are creatures of
        Lord Buddha.

Nobunaga: Fuhaha!! Don't make me laugh!

Kenshin: Your deeds..
        Even if Lord Buddha may forgive them, I will not!!

Nobunaga: God of War..whatever do you wish to accomplish?

Nobunaga: Go and pile up stones beside Hell's river...*
         That's an activity that fits you, God of War!!


Notes:
* Piling up stones beside the netherworld's river
is the punishment given to children who died before
their parents. By piling up stones they are supposed
to build a pagoda to honor their parents, but a demon
comes to knock the stones down whenever the pagoda is
near completion.

Basically, Nobunaga's calling Kenshin a brat.





Chapter 4


Narrator: Having defeated the Oda army and protected the
peasants, Kenshin decided that he had to defeat
the reason for the suffering of the people of Echigo:
the powerful Toyotomi army.

Thus, he marched onto Inabayama Castle, where the
general and genius tactician Takenaka Hanbei resided.


Kenshin: Bishamonten's blessing is by my side!


[Stage starts]


Hanbei: Exactly as I predicted, sir God of War.
       I thought you would definitely come attacking
       this place.

Kenshin: Then you should be able to see your destination
        too..
        Fall into eternal sleep, by my hand!!


[During the stage]


Hanbei: Your army is exhausted from the battle with
       the Demon King.
       That is the opening I will strike through.

Kenshin: To make use even of the Demon King..


[Takenaka Hanbei enters the scene]


(Many Toyotomi soldiers surround Kenshin)


Hanbei: My plan has born fruit.
       You have no way of escaping now.

Kenshin: Hm...so this is where I die...


(That very moment, the Toyotomi soldiers start to
get blasted away one by one)


Hanbei: What's this!?!


(Takeda Shingen, smacking away the soldiers,
shows himself!)


Shingen: Nuuuuoooohhh!!!


[Fight against Takenaka Hanbei]


Shingen: Takeda Shingen is here!
        Kenshin, I will assist you!

Kenshin: Ooh...Takeda..Shingen..!

Hanbei: This is absurd! Why is the Tiger of Kai here!!?

Kenshin: Oh, the strange vicissitudes of fate...
        I give you my thanks!!

Shingen: Hahaha! I don't need thanks, Uesugi Kenshin!

Hanbei: I cannot understand! Why is this!

Shingen: I will be the one to defeat Uesugi Kenshin!

Hanbei: Ridiculous..such overly ridiculous emotions!
       You have chosen the wrong strategy, Takeda Shingen!

Shingen: Let's focus noow!! Rout the Toyotomi!!!
        The battle that will see us as opponents
        is awaiting!!

Kenshin: Heh..exactly as you say, Takeda Shingen!
        To welcome again the time of our decisive bout!

Hanbei: Let it be like this then...!
       I will beat down both the Uesugi and the Takeda,
       right now!!
       My plan has shaken a little,
       but it's possible to fix it!

Shingen: You're a man not to be taken lightly,
        Takenaka Hanbei!

Hanbei: I think the same about you, Takeda Shingen!
       I would never have thought that you would
       appear here..!


[After defeating Hanbei]


Shingen: God of War..I didn't do it for your sake...
        let's meet again soon.

Kenshin: At Kawanakajima..

Shingen: I'll be waiting!!


(Shingen leaves without turning back.
Kenshin watches him leaving.)





Final Chapter


Narrator: Who saved Kenshin from certain death at
Inabayama Castle was no other than his eternal
enemy Takeda Shingen.

With the words he left behind and the promise to
cross swords once again, Kenshin headed to
the Battle of Kawanakajima.


Kenshin: Each moment seemed like an eternity...
        but finally the time has come.
        Let us fulfill the promise of the other day.
        It's time to meet you, let's go!


Title: Final Battle! Kawanakajima


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Kasuga appears beside Kenshin, and kneels down.)


Kasuga: Lord Kenshin..I have spotted the Takeda army.


(Kenshin nods and holds his sword in front of him.)


Kenshin: All soldiers, charge!!


(Takeda camp. Shingen is sitting, waiting.)


Shingen: He's here..!


[Stage starts]


Shingen: I've been waiting, Uesugi Kenshin!

Kenshin: To complete the bout with you..
        In other words, the greatest wish will
        see completion!

Shingen: Let's make today into the greatest banquet!
        It'll be a real feast, God of War!


[During the stage]


Kenshin: To fight you again...
        Fleetingly, I have been longing for it..

Shingen: Only for today, I will leave the country in
        the second place!!
        Let us create a battle that will remain engraved
        in history forever, God of War!!

Kenshin: Raise the sacred flag of Bishamonten!
        Entrust me with all of your sacred lanterns..*

Shingen: Defend with the crane's wings formation!
        Stop the Uesugi army's advance at all costs!

Kenshin: Tiger of Kai, let me thank you again.

Shingen: If it's about what happened at Inabayama castle,
        it needn't be mentioned!

Kenshin: At Inabayama, why did you come as
        reinforcements for me?

Shingen: Hehe..at Kawanakajima we promised
        the bout'd be postponed.
        You couldn't possibly have forgotten, right?

Kenshin: Of course not..the words exchanged with you..
        Have been engraved in my breast.

Shingen: Just for today, I have not refined
        my strategy or schemes!
        Me and you, let us do a battle of pure strength!

Kenshin: Then, the final bout between us two, alone..
        Until one of us will reach his destiny's
        final destination...!

Shingen: I challenge you, God of War!
        I, Takeda Shingen, stand and fight!!


[Fight against Sarutobi Sasuke]


Sasuke: Well then mr. God of War, this time I can't lose!
       'cos ninjas aren't allowed to lose twice, ya know..

Kenshin: You are prepared then..come at me!

Kenshin: This sharpness...is not bad at all.

Sasuke: I sure can't challenge you with with
       an half-assed disposition, can I?

Shingen: Sasuke! Show me the ninjas' way of life!!

Sasuke: Understood commander!...I'll have it end here!

Sasuke: Defeating you will probably make Kasuga sad, huh..
       But this is war...!

Sasuke: Well well, the God of War as opponent
       is quite tiring!!

Sasuke: To lose and keep living long is a ninja's
       worst disgrace..

Kenshin: Why do you challenge an opponent beyond your limits?

Sasuke: Ninjas don't choose their job..that's how it is.
       To defeat unmatchable foes is a ninja's job, ya know..


[Fight against Sanada Yukimura]


Yukimura: My heart has changed since that day..
         Sir Uesugi, I am not the same Yukimura as before!

Kenshin: Ooh..you sure have gained good eyes...

Yukimura: That defeat's taste..
         I, Yukimura, shall never ever forget it!

Kenshin: An heart completely pure...
        how true these words are now.
        Young tiger, you certainly have become stronger.

Yukimura: To confront again sir Uesugi..
         How much have I been waiting for this!

Yukimura: Sir Uesugi's destined decisive battle..
         Forgive my impolite interference,
         Noble House Lord!

Shingen: That is good!
        Now just attack with all your strength, Yukimuraa!!

Shingen: Yukimura!
        This is a good chance to recover the honor you lost!

Yukimura: Woooohh, Noble House Lord! Please, watch me!!!

Kenshin: Let us light your departure lantern...
        To guide your burning soul....


[Takeda Shingen enters the scene]


(Kenshin and Shingen confront each other,
still not unsheathing their weapons.)


Kenshin: For this moment, who has come again..I thank you.

Shingen: The heavenly decree you speak about...
        I think I have understood what its meaning is.


(Both point their weapons at the opponent;
the signal for the battle to start)


Shingen & Kenshin: Here I go!!


[Fight against Takeda Shingen]


Kenshin: Here I come, Shingen!

Shingen: Come, Kenshin!

Shingen: Fuhaha, your manner of fighting is superb,
        God of War!
        For this rematch,
        I have tempered my spirit's blade to the fullest!!

Kenshin: Heh..that is the same as I.

Shingen: Defeating you practically means my advance
        into the capital will be complete!
        Thinking about it, it's a path that started
        and ended with the God of War..

Kenshin: No...the dream has not ended yet!

Shingen: God of War, listen well to my soul's roar!!

Shingen: I am thankful for being born in the same era as you..
        Don't you think the sky's command baton
        has been superb, God of War!?

Shingen: I am the tiger that shall bring down the War God!
        What wishes for this battle could possibly
        be bestial instinct!

Shingen: For me, this is the day of the greatest battle,
        when all my existence is at stake!!
        I am glad that the opponent turned out to be you,
        God of War!

Kenshin: O Tiger of Kai, go rest on the Heavenly Buddha's lap!


[Shingen defeated]


(The two's weapons are clashing.
Silence all around. The first to speak is..)


Kenshin: Everlasting cycle of returns...
        once again, come back to me.


(Shingen falls)


Note:
* Lantern could carry the meaning of the soldiers' souls.





ENDING VIDEO


(Scene is a mountain path. Kenshin is riding an horse.
Kasuga walks in front of him.)


Kasuga: A splendid battle it was..

Kenshin: My beautiful sword..
        Raise your head.

Kasuga: Ah....


(Kenshin takes her up and embraces her)


Kasuga: Aah...
       Aa....

Kenshin: You too
        have done quite a good job.

Kasuga: Lord Kenshin....


(Kasuga moans and groans)





ZABII


Zabii and the Love Propagation Plan


OPENING VIDEO


(Zabii church interior.
Light flows down from the window behind Zabii.)


Zabii: This country
      has lost love..

Zabii: Does this mean that
      we have been defeated?
      ....it does not!!!
      This is our
      beginniiiiing!!!


(The believers are enthusiastic)


Believers:  Let's Zabii!!!
           Let's Zabii!!!


(Zabii nods while the chorus continues)


Zabii: Turning
      sadness into love,
      let us stand up proudly!!
      Man craves for love, always!!!

Believers: Let's Zabii!!!
          Let's Zabii!!!




Characters:

Mouri Motonari

Zabii

Shimazu Yoshihiro

Honda Tadakatsu

Tokugawa Ieyasu

Honganji Kennyo

Imagawa Yoshimoto

Believers

Narrator




Chapter 1


Narrator: Zabii had come to the country of the
rising sun to propagate the Zabii sect that he
himself had founded.

To begin his trip he headed to the place called
"the bellybutton of the rising sun",
where he started his propagation with
Imagawa Yoshimoto.


Zabii: I'm going to teach Sir Maro about love!!


Title: Goodbye - Maro*


Notes:

*all Zabii's chapters' titles are originally in english.
"Maro" is the word that Yoshimoto uses to refer to himself.
It's a somewhat childlike and whimsical way.
(the verb ending he uses, Ojaru, has the same connotation)


[Stage starts]


Zabii: Pleasure meeting youuu, Japaan's everybody!!

Believers: It is a pleasure meeting you, Japanese gentlemen!
(if it's not clear, he's correcting Zabii's broken japanese)

Yoshimoto: What's going on!? Who are those types!?


[During the Stage]


Zabii: I heard sir Maro was a famous Japanese person!!
      I sure want him in the Zabii church, oh yes!

Yoshimoto: How so boorish...someone, drive them away!!


[Fight against Imagawa Yoshimoto]


Zabii: Ooh, so you are sir Maro, yes?
      I understood it right away, since you look so bizarre!

Yoshimoto: Whaaatt!!
          I don't want to be told that by someone like you!!

Zabii: Oh? Looking at him closely,
      I see that this man's fashion sense is terrible..
      Especially the fan's "fanshion" sense is the woooorsst!!!

Yoshimoto: Nngghh!!! Do not make a fool of me with these
          kind of jokes!!!

Yoshimoto: Watch! This is my graceful dance!!

Zabii: What a horrible dance!! My eyes...my eyeesss!!!!!

Yoshimoto: Is it that horrible!!??

Zabii: Ooh, this man is not just uncool, he's a fool(*) too..
      My ability to see through people has lowered so much!!?

Yoshimoto: Nnnn, now you've angered me!!

Zabii: My expectations have been betrayed!
      I don't need sir Maro in the Zabii church!!




Chapter 2


Narrator: Zabii, after confronting Imagawa Yoshimoto,
painfully realized that the propagation activities
needed a wise minister; thus he headed to Itsukushima,
where Mouri Motonari, famous as a stategist representing
the rising sun, was located.


Zabii: That man..I will nominate as leader
      of the military intelligence team!


Title: Get - Tactician!


[Stage starts]


Zabii: I have brought quite a good proposal
      to you todaaay..
      The Zabii church's recruiting tacticians(*)!!

Motonari: Before my strategies, your best option
         is to run away with your tail between your legs.


[During the stage]


Zabii: You are indeed Japan's number one strateeegiist!!!
      ...you will enter the church, no matter what!!


[Fight against Mouri Motonari]


Zabii: The happiness of having met you!!
      Zabii is deeply moved!!!
      Then, sign with blood the church admittance form,
      siiign!!

Motonari: Qu-quit these absurd jokes!!

Motonari: You hideous southern barbarian,
         leave this place at once!!

Zabii: How insooolentt!! So hatefull!!
      Ah?? Might this be..too much love
      that turned into hate??

Zabii: There is something you lack..
      And that is love, and yet love,
      everything is love!!

Zabii: I will teach it to you...
      the instant-kill equation of love!!

Motonari: Ooh..that's a calculation system I do not know..

Zabii: Love is irregular(*)!!
      Love escapes calculation!!
      With your strategy, this will be peeerfeect(*)!!

Motonari: Hn...whatever will love ever be..?

Zabii: Gufufufufu..another step and..





Chapter 3


Narrator: Zabii was deeply thankful to Mouri Motonari,
who had decided with an invigorating smile to enter
the church.

Next he thought that the propagation activities
needed a powerful minister and thus headed to Kyushu,
where Shimazu Yoshihiro, famous as a master fencer
representing the rising sun, was located.


Zabii: That man...
      I will nominate as leader of the raiding team!


Title: Choice - Swordmaster


[Stage starts]


Zabii: I have brought quite a good proposal to you today!
      The Zabii church's recruiting swordmasters(*)!

Yoshihiro: Now isn't this one hell of a shady feller!
          Interesting!!


[During the stage]


Yoshihiro: What's this Zabii church anyway?
          Any strong fellas in't?

Zabii: The Zabii church is a beastly cove..
      no, a treasure trove, of love and strength*!!

Yoshihiro: So I might get stronger there?
          Guhaha, that's right up my alley!!


[Fight against Shimazu Yoshihiro]


Zabii: Swordmaster(*), welcome to the Zabii chuuurch!!

Yoshihiro: So...if youse win against me,
          might as well think about it.
          In exchange, don't expect me to hold back, hear?

Zabii: Everyone's waiting, yes!
      Everyone will give you a great big welcome, wooooww!!

Yoshihiro: Guhaha, youse sure know how to convince people, now!!

Zabii: If you don't enter the church...
      Zabii will drown in tears, sigh!!

Yoshihiro: I'm not the type that pretty speech can buy..
          Come at me with just your strength,
          without cheap tricks or the like.

Zabii: Swooordmaster, you're so coooll!!!
      I'll have you promoted from new acolyte
       to minister right awaaay!!!

Yoshihiro: I got what youse wantin to say...
          Looks like I'll get fine training outta this yoke.

Zabii: Gufufufufufu...another step and....!


Note:
*Here Zabii confuses the words "tamamono"
(blessing) and "kedamono" (savage beast)





Chapter 4


Narrator: Zabii was immensely thankful to Shimazu
for entering the church agreeably
and began nurturing with him an irraplaceable friendship.

He then thought that what the propagation activities
needed next was funds; thus he headed towards
Honganji Kennyo, who possessed an enormous fortune.


Zabii: I don't like that man!
      I will then receive only the money!


Title: Search - Money


[Stage starts]


Zabii: It smells like gold in this place, yes!
      Priest(*), you make quite a profit, don't you..

Kennyo: What the devil are you??
       Hey!! Don't go taking down my solid gold haaalll!!


[During the stage]


Kennyo: Waah, you destroyed it!!
       My golden paradise!!!! Pay for the repairs, now!!

Zabii: How crueeell!!! I have no money!


[Fight against Honganji Kennyo]


Zabii: Zabii will give you love, you know!
      In exchange...give us money, yes?

Kennyo: The hell you're talkin' about, moron!!
       Pay for the repairs!!!

Zabii: Your muscles are surely fantastic,
      but I'm not losing either!

Kennyo: What!! They can't match my great muscles!!

Kennyo: What saves the world isn't love!
       But sparkling golden gift boxes!! Gahaha!!

Zabii: Love is the greatest, love takes everything away!!
      This is the Zabii church's teaching!!

Kennyo: Money is pure gold, body fat percentage is zero!!
       That's a teaching of mine!!!

Kennyo: Hand over the money and leave this place at once,
       you beggar!!!

Zabii: You rotten monk!!! I'm angry now!!
      I will turn your gilded hall into a pitch-black
      abode of demons!!!





Final Chapter


Narrator: Zabii, not having received assistance funds
from Honganji Kennyo, was engulfed by sadness and
decided to go look at the crimson setting sun at Sekigahara.

*crows cawing*

There, however, Zabii would find two wonderful friends..


Zabii: I couldn't receive the money..
      aren't there loving, rich, strong, cool
      friends somewhere..?


Title: Give me - Friends


[Event at the start of the stage]


(Ieyasu and Tadakatsu are talking (?),
while Zabii looks at them from the shadows.
His eyes light up.)


Zabii: A golden rich man...a strong samurai...
      cooooll!!!
      This is awessssooommme!!!


(Ecstatic, he barges onto Sekigahara)


[Stage starts]


Ieyasu: Who's that guy? Be careful, Tadakatsu!!

Zabii: Oh? Where did everybody hide?


[During the stage]


Zabii: Where did you hide? You won't escape me now!!

Ieyasu: No good Tadakatsu, don't look at him!!!


[Fight against Honda Tadakatsu]


Zabii: Mister Tadakaaaatsu, let's become frieeeendss!!!
      Please become Zabii church's symboool, ok?

Tadakatsu: !!!???

Zabii: From up close you're so cool!
      Shake hands, shake hands!!
      Hm? What hard hands you have..

Zabii: Ok, put your index finger on the blood seal of
      the church admission for...eh?
      Your index finger is pretty hard, isn't it?

Zabii: That Takechiyo said he'd enter the church,
      you know?

Tadakatsu: ...!

Zabii: Gufufufufufu...another step and...!


[Fight against Tokugawa Ieyasu]


Zabii: Mister Takechiiiiyo, let's become frieeends!!
      And then give me your...moooney!!!

Ieyasu: Don't joke around!! Get away from me!!!

Zabii: Gold would be peeerfect!!
      It fits right in as the Zabii church symbol!!

Ieyasu: Hey, aren't you the kappa* from that time..?
       The one I hit by mistake with a stone,
       a long time ago..

Zabii: They say that the more one despises,
      the more he loves..
      Ok, then sign with the right hand's index
      finger on the blood seal..

Ieyasu: Waah, please stop that!!

Zabii: That sir Tadakatsu entered the church just now,
      you know..

Ieyasu: I don't believe that!! Quit with these lies!!!!

Zabii: ...tch, you can't be fooled...


(Here Tadakatsu and Ieyasu are defeated
and story mode ends)


Notes:
* A Kappa is a mythical beast that lives in rivers.





ENDING VIDEO


(The believers dance merrily on the stage.
Zabii angels descend from the ceiling,
accompanied by a bright light.)


Zabii: This country has been
      saved by love...

Zabii: For love nothing
      is iimpoossiiiblee!!!


(The curtains close jangling)






2. CREDITS

Thanks go to Capcom for the best hack'n'slash game I have ever played,
which should get a REAL sequel soon...

Everyone at the SB2H board for keeping it alive and kickin'.

This FAQ Copyright 2008 to Dario Zampieri and Fernando Mucioli

Redistribution in any form, including reprinting in electronic or print
media, without express permission of the authors is strictly forbidden.